and_o hypocritical_a faith_n but_o the_o lively_a faith_n effectual_o work_v by_o charity_n towards_o all_o saint_n and_o open_o manifest_v to_o i_o a_o apostle_n and_o other_o therefore_o you_o ephesian_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n arg._n 2._o you_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v daily_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o you_o even_o as_o i_o do_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v argum._n 3._o because_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o continual_o keep_v you_o in_o my_o memory_n and_o make_v daily_a mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n beg_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o you_o and_o your_o faith_n confirm_v therefore_o unless_o you_o think_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o i_o who_o pray_v for_o you_o be_v in_o vain_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v your_o faith_n strengthen_v vers._n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o for_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v unto_o you_o arg._n 4._o in_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v more_o and_o great_a cause_n viz._n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o save_a revelation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o they_o do_v yet_o understand_v you_o have_v such_o and_o so_o many_o argument_n in_o scripture_n for_o your_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v more_o wisdom_n give_v you_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o disclose_v to_o you_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n towards_o you_o therefore_o even_o from_o this_o my_o evidence_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n arg._n 5._o draw_v from_o the_o description_n of_o god_n of_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v crave_v god_n who_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o wisdom_n on_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o glorious_a god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o both_o out_o of_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o out_o of_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o upon_o our_o request_n for_o it_o therefore_o even_o from_o those_o relation_n which_o pass_v between_o god_n christ_n and_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n argum._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v express_v with_o tongue_n what_o and_o how_o great_a those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n by_o call_v you_o to_o christ_n have_v command_v you_o to_o hope_v for_o or_o how_o glorious_a the_o riches_n of_o that_o inheritance_n be_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n i_o only_o beg_v that_o your_o eye_n may_v be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v apprehend_v they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n argum._n 7._o that_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_a which_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n in_o the_o convert_n you_o to_o and_o in_o thus_o long_o uphold_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o that_o so_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o strength_n believer_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o salvation_n i_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v know_v it_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o threefold_a comparison_n 1._o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o adversary_n power_n and_o with_o the_o ephesian_n weakness_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o call_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o power_n superexcellent_a which_o be_v actual_o apparent_a in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o satan_n the_o world_n sin_n death_n or_o any_o other_o hindrance_n without_o they_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o overcome_v 2._o of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conversion_n with_o the_o original_n of_o that_o work_n that_o be_v god_n omnipotency_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o work_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v they_o and_o indue_a they_o with_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o actual_a and_o exerted_a power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o omnipotency_n and_o become_v a_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o work_n very_o well_o befit_v god_n 3_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o actual_o declare_v in_o their_o conversion_n with_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o as_o a_o great_a power_n be_v require_v to_o a_o man_n conversion_n regeneration_n and_o endowment_n with_o faith_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n as_o to_o revive_v one_o dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o very_a same_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o conversion_n as_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a particular_n vers._n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n argum._n 8._o take_a from_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n our_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o our_o stead_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o good_a unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o you_o who_o be_v his_o member_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n touch_v your_o deliverance_n and_o set_v he_o argum._n 9_o from_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n be_v partner_n in_o that_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o into_o fellowship_n in_o that_o happiness_n and_o make_v we_o partner_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o your_o future_a glorification_n in_o heaven_n unless_o you_o imagine_v christ_n dominion_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n vers._n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v argum._n 10._o christ_n even_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o high_a so_o powerful_a so_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o present_a world_n or_o in_o heaven_n the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_o high_a even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o he_o to_o the_o perfect_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n oppose_v he_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n
lot_n it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o any_o humane_a merit_n but_o by_o free_a election_n and_o once_o give_v it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o 5_o it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n because_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v society_n with_o the_o saint_n alone_o who_o communion_n make_v the_o inheritance_n more_o delightful_a to_o we_o 6_o this_o inheritance_n consist_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a light_n viz._n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n joy_n glory_n immortal_a and_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o 2._o reas._o of_o his_o thanksgiving_n explain_v the_o former_a because_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n this_o benefit_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o these_o four_o thing_n 1_o because_o power_n be_v use_v to_o our_o perverse_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o we_o be_v keep_v bind_v from_o whence_o god_n by_o force_n have_v deliver_v we_o 2_o because_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n and_o misery_n 3_o because_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o wander_v and_o err_v without_o a_o king_n and_o defender_n without_o governance_n and_o society_n but_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n knowledge_n sanctity_n and_o spiritual_a life_n where_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o secure_o inhabit_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o back_o or_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o darkness_n 4_o because_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o we_o be_v translate_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n a_o kingdom_n most_o pleasant_a to_o god_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n rule_v and_o reign_v who_o the_o father_n intimate_o love_v and_o do_v represent_v himself_o a_o father_n in_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o who_o kingdom_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o belove_v by_o god_n yea_o in_o who_o kingdom_n all_o subject_n be_v belove_v son_n vers._n 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o 3._o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o liberty_n from_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n this_o benefit_n more_o especial_o appear_v in_o these_o five_o thing_n 1_o we_o be_v not_o only_o keep_v by_o force_n in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o a_o great_a strength_n be_v require_v but_o also_o we_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o without_o a_o price_n pay_v we_o can_v be_v free_v and_o where_o that_o price_n be_v already_o pay_v there_o be_v make_v already_o a_o lawful_a redemption_n 2_o we_o have_v this_o our_o redemption_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n upon_o the_o best_a right_n 3_o we_o have_v the_o same_o redemption_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o he_o who_o keep_v we_o and_o all_o we_o 4_o we_o have_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n who_o exist_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i._n e._n true_a god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o 5_o this_o redemption_n be_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o have_v pay_v nothing_o and_o yet_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o also_o free_a liberty_n from_o wrath_n and_o death_n which_o follow_v upon_o sin_n vers._n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o 4._o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n show_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o which_o description_n there_o be_v twelve_o article_n the_o image_n artic._n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a character_n of_o the_o father_n person_n substantial_o represent_v the_o father_n that_o so_o the_o father_n can_v be_v behold_v unless_o in_o the_o son_n and_o brightness_n of_o he_o but_o also_o because_o the_o incarnate_a son_n have_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o sanctity_n power_n and_o mercy_n the_o father_n nature_n will_n and_o goodness_n the_o first_o bear_v artic._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n beget_v from_o eternity_n before_o every_o creature_n and_o because_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n by_o right_a as_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o law_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o family_n vers._n 16._o for_o â—y_a he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o artic._n 3._o illustrate_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v he_o amplify_v this_o article_n by_o a_o threefold_a distribution_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o from_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 2_o from_o their_o nature_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 3_o from_o the_o division_n of_o angel_n both_o from_o their_o dignity_n office_n and_o honourable_a name_n from_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v who_o have_v create_v all_o from_o he_o artic._n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o who_o and_o for_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v create_v all_o these_o be_v create_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n god-man_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o to_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o manner_n shall_v be_v serviceable_a as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v artic._n 5._o christ_n be_v eternal_a because_o he_o in_o himself_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o thing_n change_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o his_o subsistence_n by_o he_o artic._n 6._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o creator_n but_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o vers._n 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n artic._n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o his_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o vital_a spirit_n sense_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n flow_v through_o all_o the_o member_n who_o both_o govern_v and_o defend_v all_o of_o they_o the_o beginning_n artic._n 8._o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o new_a adam_n the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o virtue_n all_o saint_n be_v beget_v the_o first_o bear_v artic._n 9_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v because_o he_o alone_o have_v rise_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o in_o artic._n 10._o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v among_o angel_n and_o man_n among_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n vers._n 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v artic._n 11._o confirm_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n because_o from_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o godhead_n itself_o most_o full_o comprehend_v all_o fullness_n vers._n 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n artic._n 12._o christ_n by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o
enemy_n 7_o you_o that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o those_o that_o perish_v companion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n be_v make_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n the_o brethren_n of_o those_o which_o now_o possess_v heaven_n and_o have_v their_o spirit_n perfect_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v plenary_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o their_o spirit_n 8_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o admit_v not_o a_o mediator_n and_o also_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n have_v access_n to_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o have_v undertake_v that_o you_o shall_v perform_v what_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o you_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a 9_o you_o that_o be_v without_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o pollute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n you_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n by_o which_o you_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n who_o blood_n although_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o cry_v against_o we_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v against_o cain_n the_o murderer_n but_o it_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o we_o will_v grant_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o exhortatory_n conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n follow_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o some_o excuse_n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o obey_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n for_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o four_o exhortation_n be_v this_o if_o the_o israelite_n despiser_n of_o moses_n speak_v on_o earth_n have_v not_o escape_v punishment_n much_o less_o shall_v you_o escape_v punishment_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o beware_v lest_o you_o fail_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o lest_o you_o abuse_v it_o even_o to_o profaneness_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n he_o confirm_v this_o reason_n from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o time_n past_a shake_v the_o earth_n or_o mount_n sinai_n with_o his_o voice_n and_o shall_v also_o shake_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n 2.6_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o whatsoever_o instability_n and_o corruptibility_n they_o have_v shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n may_v succeed_v wherein_o may_v dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v immortal_a may_v perpetual_o abide_v vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v that_o we_o may_v admit_v this_o sense_n he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o he_o that_o be_v say_v once_o to_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o often_o be_v say_v in_o that_o to_o remove_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v unstable_a and_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o create_v as_o to_o their_o mutable_a condition_n or_o mutable_a quality_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o be_v immutable_a may_v succeed_v such_o as_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n he_o deduce_v from_o hence_o the_o five_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n we_o have_v right_a to_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o be_v already_o by_o faith_n receive_v by_o we_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o study_v of_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o six_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n against_o those_o which_o either_o do_v not_o hold_v fast_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o abuse_v it_o to_o profaneness_n our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o grace_n with_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n who_o although_o he_o profess_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a who_o counterfeit_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o they_o who_o with_o esau_n abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n even_o to_o profane_a licentiousness_n chap._n xiii_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v contain_v seven_o exhortation_n to_o vers_n 18._o in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers._n 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v to_o constancy_n in_o charity_n towards_o the_o brethren_n wherein_o he_o secret_o commend_v they_o because_o they_o indeed_o hitherto_o have_v embrace_v and_o succour_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o faithful_a or_o brethren_n join_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o sincere_a religion_n and_o he_o open_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o constant_o and_o undefatigable_o in_o that_o same_o virtue_n let_v say_v he_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v vers._n 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o exhort_v 2._o more_o special_o that_o they_o practice_n hospitality_n and_o kindness_n towards_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n who_o want_v succour_n and_o consolation_n thereby_o the_o argument_n to_o obedience_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v only_o one_o because_o some_o use_v hospitality_n have_v entertain_v angel_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v receive_v man_n as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 18_o &_o 19_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v because_o more_o good_a be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n than_o any_o one_o can_v easy_o imagine_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n to_o poor_a believer_n prophet_n or_o disciple_n vers._n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n exhort_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v move_v in_o affection_n towards_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o bond_n especial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o succour_v they_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o same_o prison_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o same_o bond_n with_o they_o not_o so_o only_o but_o he_o also_o exhort_v they_o that_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n they_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o afflict_a brethren_n as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o affect_v towards_o they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o bear_v about_o with_o they_o a_o mortal_a body_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o evil_n for_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o another_o and_o common_a infirmity_n ought_v to_o move_v compassion_n vers._n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v exhort_v 4._o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o chastity_n fold_v up_o in_o two_o argument_n confirm_v the_o precept_n argum._n 1._o to_o this_o sense_n if_o any_o one_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o safe_a refuge_n viz._n wedlock_n and_o have_v pronounce_v this_o condition_n of_o life_n honourable_a among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o conjugal_a bed_n use_v according_o to_o the_o
yea_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o they_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o old_a covenant_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a which_o free_v we_o from_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v never_o bear_v 16._o without_o christ_n we_o stand_v alone_o and_o none_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o before_o our_o judge_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o find_v he_o a_o mediator_n both_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o take_v burden_n for_o we_o for_o keep_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 17._o without_o christ_n unrighteous_a and_o unholy_a when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n also_o and_o for_o receive_v of_o all_o other_o benefit_n buy_v by_o that_o blood_n he_o compare_v this_o blood_n with_o abel_n as_o speak_v better_a thing_n for_o albeit_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o lord_n to_o serve_v yea_o and_o to_o die_v also_o you_o do_v his_o blood_n not_o speak_v against_o we_o as_o abel_n do_v speak_v against_o cain_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o draw_v down_o of_o a_o curse_n on_o both_o but_o speak_v to_o god_n still_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o our_o conscience_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o quiet_a within_o we_o from_o this_o comparison_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n how_o secure_a soever_o he_o â—it_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o his_o justice_n seat_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o waken_a conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o offend_a judge_n be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v 3._o that_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n if_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o will_v be_v shake_v with_o fear_n 4._o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o that_o he_o who_o be_v flee_v as_o a_o true_a penitent_a to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o refuge_n to_o be_v save_v and_o direct_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o elect_n whatsoever_o be_v man_n estimation_n of_o he_o 6._o that_o the_o more_o gracious_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o must_v we_o beware_v of_o fleshliness_n and_o profanity_n for_o to_o this_o end_n all_o his_o speech_n do_v tend_v vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n from_o these_o consideration_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o beware_v leâ—t_o they_o make_v light_a account_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o word_n import_v a_o shift_a off_o christ_n speak_v by_o some_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n then_o 1._o the_o way_n to_o eschew_v profaneness_n and_o apostasy_n be_v to_o embrace_v and_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o whatsoever_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n a_o man_n use_v to_o cloak_v his_o not-giving_a hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o refuse_v of_o he_o and_o a_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o make_v of_o it_o what_o he_o will_n 2._o he_o urge_v this_o by_o threaten_v more_o certain_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n than_o upon_o the_o despiser_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v on_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v but_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o carry_v god_n will_n to_o his_o people_n and_o by_o earthly_a type_n and_o figure_n make_v offer_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n cast_v heaven_n open_a in_o the_o plainness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n then_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o his_o authority_n above_o he_o and_o the_o heavenly_a clearness_n of_o christ_n gracious_a offer_n above_o his_o dark_a type_n as_o much_o more_o heavy_a and_o certain_a wrath_n shall_v overtake_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o he_o join_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o the_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o or_o refuse_v then_o preacher_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o lay_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o threaten_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o enroll_v themselves_o among_o the_o threaten_a that_o bitterness_n towards_o the_o people_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o their_o own_o sluggishness_n may_v be_v rouse_v up_o see_v they_o have_v none_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o themselves_o vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n to_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o threaten_v he_o show_v how_o terrible_a christ_n be_v in_o shake_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o voice_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o 1._o the_o terrible_a quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o burn_v of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o exod._n 19_o be_v he_o call_v 2._o his_o terror_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o little_a resemblance_n of_o mount_n sinai_n 3._o the_o terribleness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o word_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o do_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v he_o comment_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o haggai_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o from_o this_o word_n once_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v change_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n utter_v of_o his_o voice_n that_o these_o changeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v remove_v he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o kingdom_n over_o they_o may_v remain_v for_o ever_o settle_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_a to_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n thereof_o and_o what_o they_o do_v import_v by_o due_a consequence_n 2._o no_o more_o change_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o once_o more_o and_o no_o often_o be_v christ_n to_o shake_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v move_v shake_v and_o chanâ—ed_v yâ—ed_v all_o thing_n make_v shall_v be_v shake_v but_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n shall_v never_o be_v shake_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o terribleness_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o humble_a obedience_n he_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o right_n and_o title_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o beginning_n of_o it_o then_o as_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o right_a and_o title_n yea_o in_o begin_v possession_n which_o grow_v by_o degree_n 2._o he_o require_v of_o a_o receiver_n of_o this_o kingdom_n a_o reverend_a serve_v of_o god_n then_o right_o be_v give_v to_o this_o kingdom_n before_o our_o service_n be_v do_v not_o because_o we_o have_v seâ—ved_v heretofore_o but_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n hereafter_o 3._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o that_o be_v pleasant_o and_o cheerful_o next_o with_o reverence_n or_o shamefacedness_n and_o godly_a fear_n then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v
for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o that_o common_a condition_n they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n sanctify_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o be_v allow_v a_o free_a use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 27._o if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_z ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o believer_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n he_o say_v the_o christian_a may_v eat_v without_o scruple_n of_o any_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o vers._n 28._o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o he_o except_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n when_o either_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o weak_a brother_n shall_v intimate_v that_o that_o meaâ—_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o which_o case_n he_o will_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o subjoins_a seven_o reason_n reason_n 1._o lest_o if_o thou_o eat_v after_o warn_v give_v thy_o weak_a brother_n who_o warn_v thou_o be_v offend_v or_o lest_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v harden_v in_o his_o idolatry_n if_o happy_o he_o give_v thou_o warning_n be_v the_o lord_n reason_n 2._o other_o meat_n beside_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o offence_n god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o because_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o grant_v power_n of_o use_v his_o creature_n indifferent_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o any_o one_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v vers._n 29._o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o of_o the_o other_o for_o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n reason_n 3._o if_o any_o one_o eat_v with_o offence_n christian_a liberty_n in_o eat_v will_v be_v condemn_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n as_o profane_a licentiousness_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o eat_v vers._n 30._o for_o if_o i_o by_o grace_n be_v a_o partaker_n why_o be_o i_o evil_n speak_v of_o for_o that_o for_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_o reason_n 4._o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o every_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o give_n of_o thanks_o before_o or_o after_o meat_n we_o acknowledge_v so_o as_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o another_o man_n soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o eat_v in_o this_o case_n vers._n 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n reason_n 5._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v which_o be_v not_o do_v when_o we_o eat_v with_o offence_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 32._o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n reason_n 6._o we_o must_v give_v offence_n to_o none_o whether_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o not_o therefore_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v vers._n 33._o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v reason_n 7._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n example_n in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n who_o serve_v not_o his_o own_o temporal_a profit_n but_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o other_o therefore_o as_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v not_o eat_v so_o be_v all_o bind_v not_o to_o eat_v this_o or_o that_o meat_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n chap._n xi_o the_o seven_o article_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o about_o the_o comely_a habit_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o religious_a performance_n to_o vers_n 17._o the_o other_o part_n concern_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 21._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ._n 2._o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n he_o premise_n a_o command_n to_o imitate_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n he_o also_o commend_v the_o corinthian_n that_o for_o some_o time_n they_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n deliver_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o letter_n partly_o by_o his_o lively_a voiceâ—_n concern_v religion_n and_o thing_n which_o appertain_v thereunto_o so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o they_o deserve_v some_o commendation_n vers._n 3._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n furthermore_o he_o subjoins_a to_o the_o follow_v admonition_n a_o maxim_n concern_v order_n divine_o establish_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v near_o subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o man_n next_o succeed_v in_o dignity_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n which_o so_o far_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sex_n she_o be_v make_v subordinate_a to_o the_o man_n as_o head_n whereupon_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o order_n in_o church-assembly_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v vers._n 4._o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o sufficient_o observe_v this_o order_n because_o their_o woman_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_n lay_v aside_o their_o veil_n and_o the_o man_n cover_v their_o head_n and_o face_n they_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v who_o meet_v public_o and_o consent_v to_o promote_v this_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o uncomeliness_n he_o reprove_v both_o in_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o nine_o argument_n dishonour_v argum._n 1._o the_o cover_n of_o the_o man_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sex_n and_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o represent_v therefore_o it_o be_v uncomely_a vers._n 5._o but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o that_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v 6._o for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_a let_v she_o be_v cover_v argum._n 2._o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o female_a sex_n to_o lay_v aside_o her_o veil_n and_o against_o the_o dignity_n as_o well_o of_o her_o natural_a head_n as_o of_o her_o metaphorical_a head_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n to_o who_o she_o owe_v subjection_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o masculine_a sex_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v because_o it_o be_v not_o less_o unseemly_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v without_o her_o veil_n than_o to_o be_v shear_v here_o therefore_o the_o woman_n be_v reprove_v for_o undecency_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o amend_v vers._n 7._o for_o a_o man_n indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n argum._n 3._o the_o man_n see_v he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o woman_n over_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v head_n ought_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o manly_a deportment_n therefore_o he_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o unseemliness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o veil_n the_o woman_n argum._n 4._o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o man_n for_o who_o
manner_n the_o first_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o opposite_a state_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o give_v life_n which_o have_v a_o life_n indeed_o but_o support_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o such_o as_o can_v continue_v life_n to_o the_o body_n without_o nourishment_n but_o christ_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o can_v communicate_v virtue_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o without_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o most_o bless_a union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v vers._n 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o second_o comparison_n in_o respect_n to_o order_n the_o first_o adam_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v latter_a in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o imperfect_a state_n ought_v to_o precede_v so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o adam_n be_v before_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v first_o in_o time_n in_o adam_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o and_o our_o spiritual_a state_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n be_v latter_a vers._n 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o comparison_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o first-man_n mere_a man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a who_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v resolve_v again_o into_o earth_n upon_o the_o substraction_n of_o food_n whereupon_o he_o can_v communicate_v unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o terrene_a life_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n from_o heaven_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v god_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v heavenly_a as_o he_o can_v support_v his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n terrene_a and_o resoluble_a into_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v make_v it_o every_o way_n glorious_a immortal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o need_v earthly_a support_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n can_v he_o make_v our_o body_n such_o vers._n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a from_o these_o he_o prove_v the_o future_a mutation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a by_o four_o argument_n argum._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a adam_n the_o head_n of_o our_o stock_n after_o the_o fleshly_a propagation_n such_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v viz._n mortal_a therefore_o as_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n our_o head_n in_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o glorification_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a immortal_a such_o shall_v we_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o he_o after_o our_o resurrection_n vers._n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a argum._n 2._o from_o its_o future_a certainty_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o sure_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o glorious_a quality_n of_o our_o substance_n vers._n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n argum._n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o glorify_v our_o body_n or_o of_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n our_o body_n as_o now_o they_o be_v corruptible_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v meet_a by_o the_o mutation_n of_o their_o quality_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n corruption_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v argum._n 4._o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o our_o body_n be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n from_o corruptibility_n to_o incorruptibility_n vers._n 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v objection_n 3_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o shall_v they_o arise_v which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o come_n he_o answer_v by_o open_v the_o mystery_n viz._n that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o change_v into_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o immortality_n either_o in_o glory_n or_o torment_n which_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n vers._n 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i._n e._n in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v summon_v by_o a_o fearful_a alarm_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n first_o mortality_n must_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n and_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n vers._n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n reason_n 2._o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o who_o foretold_v our_o full_a victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n vers._n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n that_o this_o victory_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a he_o intimate_v the_o victory_n we_o shall_v have_v over_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n without_o which_o the_o grave_n can_v prevail_v any_o thing_n over_o we_o for_o unless_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n but_o after_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o wherewith_o death_n be_v arm_v as_o with_o a_o sting_n which_o be_v disarm_v be_v abolish_v and_o triumph_v over_o vers._n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n yea_o very_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o have_v make_v it_o we_o for_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o conqueror_n vers._n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n another_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o under_o hope_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n we_o will_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n
earth_n the_o writer_n be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v send_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n here_o be_v authority_n enough_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n at_o ephesus_n who_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o be_v praise_n enough_o vers._n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o salutation_n be_v contain_v a_o apostolical_a benediction_n in_o which_o 1_o he_o wish_v the_o ephesian_n grace_n that_o be_v all_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 2_o he_o wish_v they_o the_o special_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o wit_n peace_n or_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o happiness_n but_o especial_o quietness_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n which_o redemption_n apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v assure_v they_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o freedom_n from_o evil_n 3_o he_o open_v to_o they_o the_o fountain_n and_o channel_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n wish_v to_o they_o viz._n god_n from_o who_o and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v confer_v upon_o we_o here_o be_v good_a will_v enough_o towards_o the_o ephesian_n and_o argument_n also_o sufficient_a to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o follow_a doctrine_n with_o that_o submission_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v they_o vers._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n after_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o thanksgiving_n contain_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n blessing_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n for_o our_o blessing_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n or_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o proposition_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n god-man_n that_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v and_o he_o call_v god_n the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o word_n his_o son_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o then_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o which_o the_o father_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a infinite_a essence_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o assume_v humane_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n be_v thirteen_o have_v blessed_a arg._n 1._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o christ_n have_v bless_v we_o believer_n or_o have_v gracious_o heaâ—t_v upon_o we_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n in_o christ._n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v or_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v celebrate_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o argument_n tend_v every_o one_o whereof_o breathe_v ouâ—_n grace_n for_o 1._o the_o giver_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o from_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n concern_v we_o and_o consequent_o our_o father_n who_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n have_v blessed_a 2._o the_o give_v of_o these_o benefit_n be_v active_o call_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o actual_a or_o effectual_a demonstration_n of_o god_n grace_n according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o deed_n towards_o we_o have_v bless_v we_o 3._o and_o here_o be_v grace_n for_o we_o who_o god_n bless_v be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v deserve_v any_o good_a with_o all_o blessing_n 4._o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o benefit_n themselves_o include_v grace_n for_o a_o blessing_n take_v passive_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o benefit_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o mere_a grace_n spiritual_a blessing_n 5_o here_o be_v grace_n also_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o before_o other_o be_v spiritual_a such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v all_o measure_n of_o proportion_n to_o any_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a work_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v in_o this_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n all_o blessing_n 6._o this_o tend_v to_o grace_v too_o because_o every_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o of_o which_o gift_n there_o be_v none_o which_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o or_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o any_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o good_a work_n or_o intention_n of_o a_o good_a work_n all_o this_o be_v free_o give_v by_o he_o who_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n hear_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o grace_n too_o because_o these_o benefit_n with_o which_o we_o above_o other_o be_v bless_v be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o as_o take_v their_o original_n from_o heaven_n be_v conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v complete_v in_o heaven_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o way_n savour_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o yet_o do_v season_n to_o we_o our_o condition_n on_o earth_n in_o christ_n hear_v the_o whole_a ocean_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v for_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v we_o in_o christ_n who_o himself_o be_v we_o and_o all_o these_o be_v make_v we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n as_o in_o our_o head_n and_o common_a parent_n before_o they_o come_v to_o we_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v derive_v on_o we_o by_o he_o in_o who_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o we_o possess_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v and_o in_o who_o we_o have_v right_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o and_o by_o who_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o remain_v and_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o he_o keep_v both_o they_o in_o himself_o for_o our_o use_n and_o we_o that_o we_o may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v they_o from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v free_a and_o gracious_a or_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o vers._n 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n argum._n 1._o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n actual_o in_o time_n free_o bestow_v all_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n even_o as_o before_o time_n he_o of_o his_o grace_n choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v obain_v these_o benefit_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o blesâ—_n he_o all_o the_o woâ—ds_n of_o this_o argument_n also_o be_v proof_n of_o his_o free_a and_o gracious_a election_n for_o 1._o our_o election_n be_v of_o god_n unto_o life_n before_o other_o our_o companion_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n who_o god_n leave_v and_o
may_v be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v thing_n reveal_v 3._o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o redeemer_n but_o also_o as_o the_o creator_n by_o who_o as_o the_o church_n be_v redeem_v so_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n argum._n 10._o the_o use_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a because_o by_o it_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o declare_v his_o counsel_n touch_v the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o circumcise_a and_o uncrcumcised_a be_v more_o clear_o lay_v open_a then_o ever_o before_o even_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o to_o man_n on_o earth_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o angel_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n vers._n 11._o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n argum._n 11._o and_o all_o this_o be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n but_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o as_o at_o first_o he_o determine_v and_o establish_v in_o christ_n so_o at_o length_n he_o have_v complete_v and_o perfect_v it_o in_o he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o argum._n 12._o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n believe_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v equal_o afford_v liberty_n in_o christ_n of_o go_v to_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o of_o free_o plead_v with_o he_o for_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o with_o a_o most_o love_a father_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o you_o vers._n 13._o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n from_o all_o these_o foregoing_a thing_n as_o from_o one_o antecedent_n the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o consequent_a conclusion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o his_o bond_n or_o captivity_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o become_v weary_a or_o slothful_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n for_o his_o affliction_n but_o rather_o constant_o persevere_v and_o make_v proficiency_n therein_o to_o which_o exhortation_n he_o adjoin_v two_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o suffer_v these_o affliction_n for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o vouch_v their_o privilege_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o because_o his_o affliction_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d do_v appear_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v send_v apostle_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o undergo_v affliction_n for_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n they_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o the_o ephesian_n perseâ—â—rance_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o prayer_n do_v and_o that_o not_o obscure_o include_v a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v twelve_o argument_n couch_v in_o it_o tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n every_o one_o whereof_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v steadfast_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n argum._n 1._o to_o this_o end_n i_o pray_v every_o day_n upon_o my_o bend_a knee_n that_o you_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o faith_n without_o offence_n therefore_o you_o shall_v cheerful_o proceed_v therein_o unto_o the_o father_n argum._n 2._o the_o god_n which_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n be_v propitious_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o we_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v perseverance_n on_o we_o if_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o therefore_o you_o shall_v proceed_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o hope_n vers._n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v argum._n 3._o our_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o perseverance_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n adopt_v in_o christ_n who_o equal_o favour_v believe_a gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o embrace_v you_o his_o household_n servant_n who_o be_v militant_a in_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o will_v have_v you_o as_o well_o as_o they_o name_v his_o son_n not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o receive_v your_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n into_o his_o embrace_n therefore_o you_o shall_v courageous_o proceed_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n argum._n 4._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o rejoice_v to_o advance_v its_o glorious_a greatness_n in_o plentiful_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o continuance_n in_o faith_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o therefore_o you_o shall_v bold_o seek_v grace_n and_o hold_v on_o in_o faith_n strengthen_v argum._n 5._o though_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o you_o from_o your_o father_n who_o be_v most_o willing_a of_o and_o inclinable_a to_o your_o confirmation_n we_o do_v not_o then_o in_o vain_a pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o inner_a the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o wayâ—_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o inmost_a faculty_n of_o the_o new-begotten_a soul_n any_o strength_n of_o freewill_n any_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n or_o any_o efficacy_n and_o power_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o perseverance_n but_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v give_v they_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v who_o must_v furnish_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o persevere_v and_o of_o his_o rich_a grace_n pass_v by_o their_o sin_n must_v constant_o maintain_v and_o put_v forward_o his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o vers._n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n argum._n 6._o though_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o devil_n who_o fight_v against_o you_o be_v powerful_a yet_o christ_n be_v more_o powerful_a dwell_n in_o you_o by_o faith_n fashion_v you_o to_o his_o own_o image_n confirm_v you_o and_o rule_v you_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v that_o he_o may_v constant_o and_o more_o full_o dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o vers._n 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n argum._n 7._o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o be_v immutable_a be_v firm_o lay_v as_o a_o live_a root_n and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o your_o faith_n whence_o therefore_o you_o may_v derive_v both_o stability_n to_o increase_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o love_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o persevere_v most_o steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v that_o this_o persuasion_n may_v be_v give_v you_o therefore_o press_v forward_o the_o breadth_n argum._n 8._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o you_o in_o its_o immense_a length_n reach_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n in_o its_o breadth_n it_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o age_n and_o order_n of_o man_n in_o its_o depth_n it_o descend_v to_o the_o abyss_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o it_o may_v hale_v man_n out_o and_o last_o in_o its_o height_n it_o raise_v itself_o to_o the_o high_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n yea_o this_o offer_a grace_n do_v already_o comprehend_v you_o whereof_o i_o wish_v
god_n be_v a_o mediator_n by_o who_o god_n will_v have_v expiation_n for_o sin_n make_v his_o life_n be_v lay_v down_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o expiation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v that_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o betwixt_o god_n and_o those_o member_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o betwixt_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v reconciliation_n make_v in_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o intuition_n of_o his_o glory_n among_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o earthly_a man_n among_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a disagree_v last_o he_o will_v have_v the_o elect_a angel_n to_o be_v confirm_v who_o various_a and_o changeable_a nature_n be_v already_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o wicked_a angel_n and_o that_o by_o a_o gather_n of_o they_o together_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o surplusage_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o redeem_a one_o all_o which_o as_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o solidity_n and_o certainty_n of_o redemption_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n very_o much_o in_o christ_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o confirm_v we_o vers._n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o 5._o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o the_o colossian_n by_o name_n he_o amplify_v this_o benefit_n by_o nine_o argument_n 1_o he_o say_v that_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v from_o god_n stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 2_o you_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v stranger_n but_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o stranger_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v 3_o neither_o this_o only_a but_o you_o be_v enemy_n and_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n do_v both_o disdain_n and_o speak_v against_o god_n 4_o that_o you_o be_v enemy_n not_o only_o in_o your_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o your_o affection_n but_o also_o in_o your_o mind_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n the_o mistress_n and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 5_o that_o you_o have_v express_v the_o enmity_n conceive_v in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n 6_o that_o nevertheless_o christ_n now_o have_v reconcile_v you_o 7_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v reconciliation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o humane_a nature_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v 8_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o your_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n 9_o that_o christ_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o that_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v remain_v holy_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n viz._n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n all_o which_o do_v chief_o make_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o faith_n vers._n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n the_o four_o manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o colossian_n faith_n follow_v by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o he_o pass_v give_v a_o caution_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suspend_v the_o benefit_n common_o apply_v to_o they_o give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n belong_v viz._n that_o they_o who_o have_v right_a to_o these_o benefit_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o perseverance_n depend_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v chief_o three_o if_o argum._n 1._o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n your_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o only_o of_o your_o reconciliation_n make_v through_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o your_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o he_o therefore_o persevere_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o their_o perseverance_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n solid_o lay_v in_o the_o truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v i._n e._n now_o they_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n they_o may_v fix_o abide_v may_v adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v to_o this_o truth_n 3_o that_o they_o resist_v all_o temptation_n with_o which_o they_o may_v by_o any_o manner_n be_v move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o good_a thing_n fore-spoken_a of_o except_o you_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o persevere_v you_o preach_v argum._n 2._o of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o epaphras_n your_o pastor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o every_o creature_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n without_o difference_n therefore_o abide_v you_o found_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n whereof_o argum._n 3._o i_o paul_n myself_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n with_o great_a approbation_n from_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n pour_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o persevere_v you_o in_o that_o faith_n vers._n 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o insist_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o commend_v his_o ministry_n to_o they_o by_o fourteen_o argument_n all_o which_o confirm_v his_o glorious_a ministry_n argum._n 1._o i_o paul_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v bear_v affliction_n with_o joy_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a argum._n 2._o i_o bear_v those_o affliction_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o you_o colossian_n or_o for_o your_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a among_o you_o argum._n 3._o see_v that_o after_o the_o personal_a suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n remain_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n i_o paul_n in_o some_o part_n do_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o appoint_a measure_n of_o those_o affliction_n that_o i_o be_o prepare_v to_o seal_v this_o my_o ministry_n even_o with_o my_o death_n therefore_o this_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a argum._n 4._o i_o suffer_v these_o affliction_n for_o christ_n honour_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n edification_n viz._n that_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o faith_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a all_o these_o make_v to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_a incumbent_n upon_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n argum._n 5._o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_o make_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o by_o special_a authority_n and_o divine_a dispensation_n therefore_o be_v my_o ministry_n glorious_a to_o fulfil_v arg._n 6._o i_o be_o constitute_v a_o apostle_n especial_o for_o this_o end_n that_o full_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n i_o may_v fulfil_v by_o my_o ministry_n not_o only_o my_o office_n but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o therefore_o this_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a vers._n 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v bid_v from_o age_n and_o from_o
communicate_v to_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glorious_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o second_o come_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v because_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n so_o call_v 1_o because_o he_o have_v procure_v life_n eternal_a for_o we_o 2_o because_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o life_n to_o communicate_v 3_o because_o he_o have_v actual_o begin_v to_o communicate_v that_o life_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o we_o which_o at_o length_n he_o will_v full_o perfect_a 4_o because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o our_o life_n for_o our_o felicity_n consist_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o at_o length_n full_o to_o enjoy_v he_o therefore_o seek_v you_o thing_n above_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o vers._n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n exhortation_n the_o second_o as_o a_o corrolarie_n infer_v from_o the_o fomer_n by_o which_o he_o command_v to_o mortify_v the_o vicious_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n through_o which_o the_o deform_a body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o member_n work_v all_o actual_a sin_n and_o do_v so_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o instrument_n of_o vice_n this_o mortification_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o not_o commit_v the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o kill_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n those_o wicked_a internal_a motion_n exciting_a to_o those_o sin_n fornication_n he_o reckon_v up_o five_o vice_n whereunto_o the_o gentile_n chief_o be_v addict_v the_o last_o of_o which_o viz._n covetousness_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o covetousness_n because_o almost_o all_o account_v it_o frugality_n and_o very_o many_o trust_n in_o riches_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v three_o argum._n 1._o because_o these_o vice_n be_v earthly_a member_n or_o vicious_a part_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o only_o savour_v of_o earth_n and_o do_v altogether_o alienate_v man_n from_o heaven_n vers._n 6._o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n argum._n 2._o because_o although_o these_o sin_n may_v seem_v light_n yet_o they_o bring_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a and_o do_v not_o repent_v vers._n 7._o in_o the_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o you_o walk_v argum._n 3._o because_o in_o time_n past_o you_o have_v serve_v too_o much_o these_o vice_n walk_v and_o live_v in_o they_o no_o less_o than_o they_o who_o still_o be_v defile_v in_o this_o mire_n vers._n 8._o but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n exhortation_n 3_o draw_v from_o the_o next_o argument_n in_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v off_o lay_z aside_o and_o cast_v away_o six_o vice_n not_o to_o be_v resume_v again_o which_o be_v 1_o unjust_a anger_n 2_o indignation_n or_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o anger_n 3_o malice_n or_o malicious_a envy_n and_o hatred_n which_o become_v permanent_a or_o lodging_n anger_n 4_o reproach_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o any_o one_o fame_n 5_o filthy_a speak_v or_o scurrility_n and_o 6_o and_o last_o lie_v put_v off_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v two_o 1_o because_o in_o baptism_n the_o sacramental_a vow_n and_o obligation_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o action_n i._n e._n you_o have_v renounce_v your_o old_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o its_o bondage_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v these_o vice_n vers._n 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o reas._n 2._o because_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n vow_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n begin_v in_o regeneration_n you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n i._n e._n new_a spiritual_a quality_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v these_o vice_n but_o he_o describe_v the_o new_a man_n in_o four_o thing_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o renovation_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o nature_n lose_v in_o adam_n 2_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o illumination_n which_o so_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o also_o the_o outward_a conversation_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v real_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o in_o mind_n affection_n and_o deed_n 3_o that_o the_o archetype_n or_o exemplar_n according_a to_o which_o this_o new_a man_n be_v create_v and_o renew_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o alone_o make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o he_o alone_o have_v also_o create_v man_n again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v new_a vers._n 11._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o new_a man_n to_o have_v christ_n which_o one_o thing_n suffice_v for_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o in_o this_o business_n of_o renovation_n by_o christ_n our_o external_a condition_n neither_o hinder_v nor_o promote_v nor_o in_o this_o work_n be_v any_o respect_n have_v to_o a_o external_a condition_n with_o god_n be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o jew_n circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a bear_v in_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a bond_n or_o free_a which_o be_v fit_o speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v urge_v legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o if_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v nothing_o except_o they_o will_v judaize_v vers._n 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a exhortation_n 4._o to_o five_o virtue_n viz._n 1_o to_o a_o tender_a pity_n towards_o the_o afflict_a 2_o towards_o the_o poor_a 3_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n in_o all_o thing_n 4_o to_o meekness_n gentleness_n in_o conversation_n with_o other_o 5_o to_o long-suffering_a where_o injury_n fall_v out_o elect_a there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n 1_o because_o you_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n not_o only_o separate_v by_o special_a vocation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o also_o by_o eternal_a decree_n from_o reprobate_n holy_a argum._n 2._o because_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a unto_o god_n belove_a argum._n 3._o because_o you_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n therefore_o adorn_v yourselves_o with_o these_o virtue_n that_o you_o may_v yield_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a commendation_n vers._n 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o exhortation_n 5._o that_o not_o only_o in_o long-suffering_a they_o mutual_o bear_v one_o another_o infirmity_n and_o harsh_a behaviour_n but_o also_o that_o they_o mutual_o forgive_v injury_n one_o to_o another_o as_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v you_o your_o more_o grievous_a offence_n therefore_o do_v you_o forgive_v injury_n one_o to_o another_o vers._n 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n exhortation_n 6._o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o put_v on_o charity_n and_o that_o before_o all_o other_o virtue_n because_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o trunk_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o send_v forth_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o branch_n and_o both_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v because_o charity_n be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o perfect_a bind_v together_o whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v into_o one_o body_n and_o whereby_o all_o be_v perfect_v i._n e._n make_v partaker_n of_o all_o gift_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o privilege_n of_o
subject_n in_o righteousness_n direct_v they_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 4._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v to_o become_v man_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v foretold_v 5._o that_o one_o part_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o with_o his_o father_n be_v that_o as_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n his_o father_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o subject_n without_o measure_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o his_o fellow_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v partake_v as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v reas._n 6._o from_o psal._n 102.25_o 26._o 1_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n by_o essence_n god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3_o and_o eternal_o immutable_a in_o himself_o always_o the_o same_o therefore_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n reas._n 7._o from_o psal._n 110._o never_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o father_n communicate_v that_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n his_o son_n mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n reas._n 8._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o serve_v christ_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_n or_o faithful_a who_o be_v design_v of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a spirit_n chap._n ii_o a_o double_a use_n follow_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o prophetical_a office_n the_o first_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o vers_n 6._o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o use_n be_v this_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hearken_v more_o attentive_o i._o e._n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v eight_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o because_o already_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o ought_v we_o the_o more_o attentive_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n arg._n 2._o unless_o we_o attend_v diligent_o to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o we_o let_v it_o slip_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o get_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v undo_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o other_o argument_n be_v comprehend_v argum._n 3._o if_o the_o law_n promulgate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o messenger_n who_o service_n god_n make_v use_v of_o be_v account_v firm_a stable_n authentic_a divine_a and_o inviolable_a much_o more_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v such_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o every_o argum._n 4._o if_o every_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a death_n receive_v a_o just_a reward_n or_o the_o recompense_n of_o a_o capital_a punishment_n we_o can_v escape_v destruction_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a salvation_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o publish_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o several_a miracle_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a seal_n be_v add_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o except_o we_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o can_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n thus_o confirm_v unto_o we_o vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o world_n under_o messiah_n or_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n not_o to_o hearken_v attentive_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v servant_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o restore_a world_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o universe_n shine_v more_o glorious_o when_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o use_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o renovation_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_o so_o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v christ_n indeed_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v not_o complete_o perfect_a till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o hebrew_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o the_o argument_n produce_v to_o this_o end_n be_v fourteen_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n by_o a_o admonition_n to_o consider_v what_o
quality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o any_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n 1_o he_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o desire_n whole_o devote_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o he_o be_v harmless_a who_o do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n 3_o he_o be_v undefiled_a first_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n or_o blot_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o 4_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n i._n e._n no_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n or_o so_o far_o from_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n his_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n in_o his_o body_n exalt_v to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o argum._n 15._o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n who_o have_v none_o or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n often_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o offer_v himself_o once_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n daily_o to_o offer_v both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a offer_a up_o himself_o argum._n 16._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o any_o cattle_n or_o brute_n beast_n but_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o fit_a and_o worthy_a priest_n beside_o himself_o he_o alone_o offer_v up_o himself_o but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offer_v cartel_n which_o man_n can_v perform_v therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o argum._n 16._o be_v take_v from_o a_o six-fold_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o levitical_a or_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n proceed_v from_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n or_o of_o christ_n flow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o can_v be_v change_v because_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a 2_o the_o levitical_a law_n admit_v many_o to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o gospel_n only_o one_o that_o be_v christ._n 3_o the_o law_n admit_v one_o man_n to_o succeed_v another_o the_o gospel_n admit_v one_o only_a without_o a_o successor_n viz._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o levitical_a law_n admit_v man_n to_o be_v priest_n that_o labour_n with_o infirmity_n i._n e._n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n who_o can_v make_v their_o sacrifice_n effectual_a to_o appease_v god_n or_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v they_o can_v real_o confer_v upon_o those_o who_o they_o bless_v but_o the_o evangelical_n word_n have_v ordain_v christ_n the_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v his_o priesthood_n effectual_a 5_o the_o law_n appoint_v temporary_a priest_n who_o be_v consecrate_v only_o for_o the_o short_a time_n of_o their_o life_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o only_a son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o 6_o the_o levitical_a law_n go_v before_o nor_o be_v the_o law_n god_n ultimate_a determination_n touch_v priest_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n succeed_v after_o the_o law_n as_o god_n ultimate_a determination_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n see_v the_o weakness_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n might_n renounce_v their_o legal_a rite_n and_o more_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o christ._n chap._n viii_o he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a in_o four_o argument_n to_o vers_n 7._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o excel_v the_o old_a concern_v the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o preface_v that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n arg._n 1._o christ_n our_o highpriest_n be_v such_o and_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o he_o sit_v king_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n he_o leave_v we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o sufficient_o clear_a concern_v the_o levitical_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n arg._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v king_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n not_o faint_o but_o effectual_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n although_o he_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o administration_n yet_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o pertain_v to_o his_o mediatory_a office_n such_o be_v not_o the_o levitical_a priest_n on_o earth_n but_o only_a minister_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n arg._n 3._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o minister_n of_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n viz._n of_o his_o body_n which_o christ_n himself_o compare_v to_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_o form_v and_o prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o christ_n now_o minister_a in_o heaven_n represent_v that_o body_n to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o body_n but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o man_n have_v build_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v constant_o offer_v up_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o three_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o see_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o beside_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o present_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n which_o may_v reconcile_v god_n therefore_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n be_v that_o only_a which_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n vers._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n reas._o 2._o because_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n viz._n gift_n and_o typical_a sacrifice_n therefore_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n only_o remain_v which_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n vers._n 5._o
who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n serve_v on_o earth_n only_o unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o their_o ministry_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o figure_n and_o typical_a ceremony_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n therefore_o christ_n see_v he_o can_v offer_v up_o any_o typical_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o law_n and_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n and_o see_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therein_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o administer_v about_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n figure_v by_o those_o legal_a shadow_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o ceremony_n which_o he_o also_o do_v represent_v constant_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o dispense_n unto_o we_o spiritual_a benefit_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n the_o testimony_n prove_v the_o former_a be_v exod._n 25.40_o from_o whence_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o be_v representation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n viz._n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o benefit_n vers._n 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n arg._n 4._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a because_o christ_n have_v obtain_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n above_o the_o levitical_a by_o how_o much_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o covenant_n be_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o to_o its_o external_a form_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n establish_v upon_o conditional_a promise_n of_o external_a thing_n but_o the_o covenant_n under_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n free_o promise_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o believer_n or_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o intercede_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n between_o they_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o to_o endeavour_v that_o man_n may_v enjoy_v the_o divine_a promise_n wherefore_o how_o much_o better_a the_o covenant_n have_v be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a the_o second_o part._n vers._n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o old_a legal_a covenant_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o six_o reason_n for_o if_o reas._n 1_o ground_a upon_o the_o proposition_n connex_v the_o former_a covenant_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a wherein_o something_o be_v want_v and_o something_o may_v be_v tax_v not_o indeed_o in_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n to_o its_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o not_o from_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v less_o excellent_a than_o this_o that_o be_v new_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o new_a bring_v into_o its_o place_n which_o have_v not_o be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v imperfect_a therefore_o that_o former_a be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o this_o new_a one_o more_o excellent_a vers._n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o make_v the_o covenanter_n faultless_a or_o free_v they_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o god_n but_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o more_o efficacious_a be_v find_v out_o by_o god_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v less_o excellent_a than_o the_o new_a one_o vers._n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n reas._n 4._o because_o the_o new_a covenant_n bear_v no_o similitude_n with_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n whereof_o jer._n 31.31_o for_o that_o though_o it_o want_v not_o some_o obscurity_n in_o its_o signification_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o christ_n represent_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o external_a form_n of_o a_o legal_a covenant_n and_o a_o express_a condition_n of_o full_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o it_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 19_o and_o 20._o jer._n 17.23_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o will_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v be_v free_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n both_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o who_o make_v the_o covenant_n because_o they_o reas._o 5._o the_o covenanter_n according_a to_o the_o old_a covenant_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v do_v so_o and_o may_v frustrate_v that_o covenant_n and_o have_v do_v so_o but_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o shall_v appear_v be_v of_o perpetual_a grace_n according_a to_o which_o the_o true_a covenanter_n or_o believer_n have_v never_o fall_v away_o nor_o can_v they_o fall_v away_o because_o of_o god_n grace_n nor_o can_v they_o frustrate_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n which_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v more_o excellent_a i_o regard_v reas._n 6._o the_o covenanter_n according_a to_o the_o old_a covenant_n abuse_v the_o conjugal_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o other_o god_n in_o their_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o conjugal_a power_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n have_v over_o they_o may_v just_o be_v despise_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v more_o excellent_a whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n vers._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o that_o by_o recite_v four_o absolute_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n i_o will_v put_v the_o first_o promise_n be_v of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n first_o upon_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o second_o promise_n be_v of_o
perpetual_a communion_n with_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o confederation_n of_o marriage_n right_n whereby_o the_o people_n in_o covenant_n become_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n peculiar_a love_n and_o god_n become_v a_o bless_a possession_n to_o his_o people_n and_o both_o these_o god_n promise_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n say_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v account_v they_o for_o my_o people_n vers._n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o three_o promise_n be_v of_o continual_a instruction_n and_o teach_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o decree_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n nor_o shall_v hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n teach_n nor_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o bare_a speculation_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o shall_v hear_v preach_v as_o it_o befall_v the_o unregenerate_a who_o live_v not_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o well_o the_o least_o as_o the_o great_a instruct_v in_o and_o endue_v with_o a_o lively_a effectual_a knowledge_n love_n and_o observance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o believer_n he_o that_o plant_v or_o he_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n but_o god_n only_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o teacher_n who_o teach_v efficacious_o and_o give_v the_o increase_n vers._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o four_o promise_n be_v of_o eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n obedience_n show_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o covenant_n vers._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n he_o infer_v a_o twofold_a consectary_n the_o first_o be_v the_o legal_a or_o levitical_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v old_a in_o the_o epithet_n new_a it_o wax_v old_a and_o be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o other_o consectary_n draw_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o legal_a or_o levitical_a covenant_n be_v near_o its_o dissolution_n and_o vanish_v and_o by_o consequence_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n under_o whâ—â—_n all_o thing_n become_v new_a it_o expire_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_o speak_v to_o move_v the_o hebrew_n that_o renounce_v the_o levitical_a ceremony_n they_o will_v consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n alone_o chap._n ix_o he_o prosecute_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o fifteen_o argument_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a to_o vers_n 16._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o demonstrate_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n the_o seven_o first_o argument_n be_v so_o many_o character_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v commend_v argum._n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n appertain_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v only_o shadow_v rite_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v true_a justification_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a vers._n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n he_o explain_v this_o argument_n first_o by_o describe_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o sacred_a thing_n in_o it_o further_o he_o describe_v the_o typical_a rite_n of_o justification_n the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n erect_v have_v two_o part_n the_o forepart_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a the_o inner_a part_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o forepart_n be_v the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o house_n set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n against_o it_o in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v set_v before_o god_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o light_n and_o life_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o part_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n place_v before_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o inner_a part_n whereby_o the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n be_v signify_v vers._n 3._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o veil_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o part_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o first_o veil_n the_o other_o veil_n which_o divide_v the_o forepart_n from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a veil_n and_o the_o inner_a house_n which_o be_v behind_o that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o forepart_n figure_v out_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o hinder_a part_n figure_v heaven_n or_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a vers._n 4._o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n over-laid_a round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v 1_o the_o golden_a censer_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o once_o a_o year_n fit_a to_o signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n cover_v over_o with_o gold_n whence_o god_n utter_v his_o voice_n a_o fit_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o open_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 3_o there_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n convenient_o signify_v that_o hide_a manna_n which_o god_n true_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o food_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 4_o there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o bud_a fit_o signify_v the_o effectual_a blessing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n 5_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ._n vers._n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o there_o be_v angel_n cherubim_n with_o wing_n towards_o each_o other_o cover_v the_o ark_n between_o which_o wing_n god_n as_o it_o be_v saâ—e_v and_o give_v out_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v inquire_v of_o whereby_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n wait_v upon_o christ_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n dwell_v in_o unapproachable_a light_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o type_n and_o because_o here_o be_v enough_o say_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o outward_a tabernacle_n or_o of_o the_o earthly_a place_n the_o apostle_n break_v off_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o terrene_a tabernacle_n vers._n 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o place_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o shadowy_a rite_n of_o justification_n and_o first_o of_o all_o those_o which_o the_o priest_n daily_o exercise_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n burn_v incense_n take_v care_n for_o bread_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o table_n oil_n for_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n vers._n 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o
grace_n of_o god_n into_o profane_a licentiousness_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n infer_v vers_fw-la 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o now_o see_v that_o not_o fear_n but_o love_v not_o justice_n but_o grace_n not_o the_o law_n but_o gospel_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v your_o leader_n in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o shall_v fail_v of_o grace_n or_o abuse_v it_o to_o profaneness_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o most_o gentle_o invite_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o saint_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n he_o set_v down_o the_o terrible_a manner_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v of_o which_o description_n there_o be_v eight_o branch_n 1_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o legal_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mountain_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v or_o earthly_a whereto_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v or_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n zion_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a the_o very_a sight_n whereof_o do_v affright_v thereby_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n be_v represent_v wherein_o god_n sit_v when_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o unregnerate_a man_n that_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n shine_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n 2_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n the_o mount_n burn_v with_o fire_n whereby_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o judge_n arm_v and_o ready_a to_o consume_v sinner_n trust_v in_o their_o merit_n or_o work_n or_o deal_v with_o he_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o whirlwind_n darkness_n and_o a_o tempest_n whereby_o be_v represent_v the_o perplex_a condition_n amazement_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v repress_v when_o the_o judge_n show_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n his_o justice_n and_o anger_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o violate_a covenant_n 4_o in_o give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v cite_v and_o of_o necessity_n appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o none_o escape_v 5_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o word_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n recite_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o but_o not_o at_o all_o confer_v strength_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v 6_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o word_n entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o multiply_a guilt_n contract_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o despair_v touch_v the_o future_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o conscience_n when_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v 7_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n have_v touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n whereby_o be_v signify_v first_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o access_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a that_o any_o sinner_n shall_v approach_v to_o he_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n second_o that_o both_o the_o sinner_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o his_o ox_n and_o cattle_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n three_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o perish_v miserable_o by_o this_o covenant_n i._n e._n with_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n as_o with_o stone_n and_o dart_n shoot_v at_o his_o curse_a and_o abominable_a head_n 8_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o confess_v his_o horror_n whereby_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a or_o just_a man_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o psal._n 143._o v_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_a be_v justify_v this_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o god_n have_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o terror_n thereof_o vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o condition_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v by_o its_o own_o part_n 1_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n you_o come_v to_o mount_n zion_n whereby_o be_v represent_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o christ._n 2_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v recall_v again_o from_o exilement_n and_o error_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n you_o be_v gather_v again_o to_o your_o head_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o quiet_a condition_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v free_v from_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n you_o be_v admit_v into_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n you_o be_v also_o deliver_v from_o levitical_a ceremony_n which_o the_o inferior_a and_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n now_o together_o with_o its_o child_n observe_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o society_n of_o devil_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n and_o torment_n you_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o bless_a angel_n 4_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o banish_v man_n or_o man_n seclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o be_v come_v and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o you_o may_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n select_a from_o among_o man_n 5_o you_o that_o in_o time_n past_a do_v live_v among_o worldly_a man_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n now_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o write_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n among_o the_o elect_n and_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n 6_o you_o that_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n enemy_n to_o he_o and_o in_o time_n past_a he_o be_v your_o angry_a judge_n now_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o be_v your_o merciful_a judge_n who_o absolve_v you_o and_o powerful_o destroy_v your_o
vers._n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 1._o by_o this_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 45.7_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o 45._o psalm_n be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o mystical_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o passage_n a_o number_n of_o notable_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v point_v at_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n able_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n a_o rock_n to_o lean_v unto_o 2._o a_o king_n enthrone_v not_o only_o over_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o marry_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o church_n have_v law_n and_o direction_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v with_o and_o therefore_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v order_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o with_o his_o enemy_n also_o 5._o his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o can_v abuse_v his_o power_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o but_o will_v do_v right_a to_o all_o yea_o and_o lead_v on_o his_o subject_n to_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n and_o righteousness_n of_o conversation_n to_o adorn_v they_o before_o men._n 2._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o therefore_o 1._o his_o sceptre_n can_v be_v sway_v but_o righteous_o 2._o and_o so_o must_v his_o subject_n set_v themselves_o to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v please_v he_o 3._o therefore_o christ_n god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n then_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v god_n himself_o so_o also_o be_v he_o man_n under_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o man-head_n and_o office_n therein_o 2._o and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v confederate_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o he_o have_v fellow_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v other_o of_o mankind_n with_o who_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fellow-brethren_n and_o coheir_n shares-man_n in_o all_o the_o father_n good_n with_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n furnish_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v joy_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o get_v convey_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederate_a saint_n be_v anoint_v also_o yet_o by_o measure_n receive_v they_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n be_v anoint_v above_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o by_o measure_n but_o to_o dwell_v bodily_a or_o substantial_o that_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 4._o because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v anoint_v then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o joy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n fellow_n in_o the_o covenant_n vers._n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 1._o another_o testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o psal._n 102.25_o 26._o wherein_o he_o be_v express_o call_v 1._o jehovah_n god_n in_o essence_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o performance_n to_o the_o promise_n 2._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o and_o by_o consequence_n who_o can_v create_v in_o we_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o of_o naughty_a sinner_n son_n 2._o they_o shall_v perish_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n now_o subject_a to_o corruption_n shall_v both_o not_o continue_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v abolish_v but_o change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a estate_n for_o man_n cause_n rom._n 8.21_o 3._o christ_n remain_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o then_o 1._o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o our_o mediator_n can_v be_v miss_v can_v die_v 2._o constant_n and_o immutable_a and_o can_v change_v his_o purpose_n of_o love_n to_z his_o call_v one_o whatsoever_o change_v befall_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n when_o she_o look_v to_o her_o own_o frailty_n and_o changeableness_n vers._n 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110._o 1._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o he_o ask_v for_o scripture_n to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n then_o 1._o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o do_v to_o they_o also_o 2._o and_o no_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v countenance_v the_o give_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o any_o angel_n 2._o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstoot_n then_o 1._o christ_n kingdom_n will_v not_o want_v enemy_n 2._o yea_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o overcome_v they_o 3._o god_n profess_v himself_o party_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o god_n will_v put_v they_o at_o under_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o altogether_o at_o length_n 5._o their_o opposition_n and_o overthrow_n shall_v serve_v to_o glorify_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o government_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o this_o battle_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v continue_v equal_a with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n behold_v the_o victory_n bring_v about_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o with_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o soldier_n comfort_n vers._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n then_o 1._o angel_n be_v not_o body_n but_o their_o substance_n be_v invisible_a 2._o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o even_o these_o that_o be_v call_v arch-angel_n the_o great_a of_o they_o but_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o must_v have_v their_o master_n honour_n that_o be_v any_o religious_a worship_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n make_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o service_n or_o minister_a then_o their_o employment_n be_v about_o god_n child_n to_o attend_v we_o and_o serve_v we_o at_o christ_n direction_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o by_o any_o devotion_n 3._o christ_n subject_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n then_o 1._o they_o be_v son_n 2._o and_o what_o they_o get_v be_v by_o heirship_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n not_o by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n 3._o and_o they_o shall_v sure_o get_v salvation_n as_o a_o heritage_n never_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n ii_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o infer_v see_v christ_n be_v so_o glorious_a let_v his_o gospel_n be_v steadfast_o believe_v vers._n 1._o for_o if_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v punish_v vers._n 2._o far_o more_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o glorious_o confirm_v vers._n 3_o 4._o for_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n even_o as_o man_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o vers._n 5._o as_o david_n witness_v speak_v of_o elect_a man_n with_o their_o head_n the_o man_n christ_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o that_o subjection_n yet_o full_o accomplish_v
mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o those_o close_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n towards_o any_o forbid_a evil_n this_o word_n will_v find_v out_o yea_o it_o can_v divide_v asunder_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o tell_v the_o man_n how_o his_o soul_n or_o heart_n cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n and_o how_o his_o mind_n plot_v pretence_n to_o hide_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o even_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v not_o break_v forth_o but_o lie_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n and_o it_o can_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o thought_n how_o to_o compass_v the_o design_n and_o how_o to_o hide_v the_o convoy_n or_o those_o way_n how_o the_o sinner_n do_v beguile_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o the_o word_n do_v decipher_v and_o distinguish_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o self-deceiving_a sophistry_n confound_v then_o 1._o secret_n purpose_n fall_v under_o the_o judicatory_a of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n accomplish_v 2._o pretence_n and_o excuse_n will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o challenge_n of_o it_o 3._o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n government_n fly_v what_o it_o discharge_v and_o follow_v what_o it_o command_v vers._n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o clear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o property_n of_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o set_v up_o the_o sinner_n secret_a thought_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v then_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n have_v to_o do_v and_o have_v his_o reckon_n to_o make_v and_o not_o the_o preacher_n 2._o god_n join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o give_v it_o that_o search_a and_o discover_v and_o pierce_a virtue_n 3._o god_n omniscience_n and_o all-seeing_a sight_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v to_o our_o inward_a disposition_n so_o shall_v this_o and_o other_o like_a exhortation_n and_o threaten_n have_v better_a effect_n and_o fruit_n in_o we_o vers._n 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n 1._o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n for_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o avow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o rest_n must_v be_v steadfast_a in_o maintain_v and_o avow_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ._n 2._o he_o who_o quit_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n take_v course_n to_o cut_v off_o himself_o from_o god_n rest_n for_o if_o we_o deny_v christ_n he_o will_v deny_v we_o 2._o he_o command_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n then_o 1._o god_n will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o backslide_v or_o coldness_n or_o indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o this_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o but_o to_o take_v a_o loose_a hold_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o defection_n 2._o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o our_o adversary_n pull_v the_o truth_n from_o we_o 3._o the_o more_o danger_n we_o foresee_v the_o more_o strong_o must_v we_o hold_v the_o truth_n 3._o the_o encouragement_n which_o he_o give_v to_o hold_v fast_o be_v we_o have_v christ_n a_o great_a high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n then_o 1._o as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o threaten_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n so_o have_v we_o need_v of_o encouragement_n to_o draw_v we_o thereunto_o 2._o all_o our_o encouragement_n be_v from_o the_o help_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o christ_n be_v always_o for_o we_o in_o his_o office_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v he_o sensible_o in_o we_o 4._o he_o call_v christ_n a_o great_a high_a priest_n to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a high_a priest_n and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v find_v then_o what_o the_o typical_a high_a priest_n do_v in_o show_n for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v in_o substance_n for_o we_o that_o be_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n perfect_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o blessing_n solid_o and_o intercede_v for_o we_o perpetual_o 5._o he_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhead_n to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o in_o our_o name_n then_o 1._o christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o on_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v pass_v 2._o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o absence_n from_o we_o in_o that_o respect_n hinder_v not_o our_o right_n unto_o he_o and_o spiritual_a have_v or_o possess_v of_o he_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v our_o encouragement_n to_o seek_v entry_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o we_o 6._o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o his_o humanity_n unto_o his_o godhead_n then_o no_o rest_n on_o the_o mediator_n till_o we_o go_v to_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o godhead_n where_o be_v strength_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o faith_n vers._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 1._o another_o encouragement_n be_v from_o the_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a disposition_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n who_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o experience_n make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v be_v but_o touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n both_o sinful_a and_o sinless_a infirmity_n of_o body_n estate_n or_o mind_n then_o 1._o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o to_o discouragement_n and_o dash_v of_o their_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n do_v pity_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o poverty_n banishment_n sickness_n grief_n yea_o their_o sinful_a passion_n and_o perturbation_n and_o short_a come_n in_o holy_a duty_n he_o be_v compassionate_a in_o all_o these_o therefore_o may_v our_o faith_n gather_v strength_n from_o his_o pity_n to_o bear_v these_o the_o better_a and_o strive_v against_o our_o sinfulness_n with_o the_o great_a courage_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v back_o from_o christ_n but_o go_v to_o he_o the_o rather_o as_o to_o a_o compassionate_a physician_n who_o can_v and_o will_v help_v we_o 2._o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o compassion_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n then_o 1._o christ_n have_v experience_n of_o all_o trial_n wherein_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n can_v fall_v of_o poverty_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o be_v forsake_v by_o friend_n of_o exile_n imprisonment_n hunger_n nakedness_n watch_v weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n dash_v of_o mind_n heaviness_n of_o heart_n dolour_n anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n yea_o of_o desertion_n to_o sense_n yea_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o feeling_n whereof_o may_v just_o be_v call_v a_o descend_v to_o hell_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o experience_n know_v what_o all_o such_o exercise_n be_v 2._o these_o his_o experience_n and_o suffering_n be_v pawn_n to_o we_o of_o his_o compassion_n on_o we_o in_o such_o case_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o certain_o believe_v the_o compassion_n as_o the_o passion_n 3._o he_o make_v exception_n of_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v free_a but_o not_o of_o his_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n then_o 1._o albeit_o our_o lord_n be_v free_a from_o commit_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v pity_v our_o weakness_n when_o we_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o 2._o his_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n be_v our_o comfort_n against_o sin_n for_o if_o our_o mediator_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o have_v wash_v we_o but_o now_o he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v we_o and_o set_v we_o free_a of_o sin_n also_o vers._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 1._o from_o these_o encouragement_n he_o draw_v another_o direction_n
of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o can_v be_v change_v then_o to_o make_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o office_n but_o may_v be_v change_v and_o another_o come_v in_o in_o his_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n the_o next_o difference_n he_o make_v this_o the_o law_n admit_v man_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n a_o plurality_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o gospel_n admit_v no_o plurality_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o son_n only_o to_o be_v priest_n melchisedec_n order_n in_o the_o type_n have_v no_o priest_n but_o one_o in_o it_o without_o a_o suffragan_n or_o substitute_v priest_n therefore_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedec_n be_v alone_o in_o his_o priesthood_n without_o partner_n or_o deputy_n or_o suffragane_n then_o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o melchesede_n swear_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o march_n set_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o three_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n priest_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o make_v a_o man_n priest_n now_o be_v to_o mar_v the_o son_n of_o god_n privilege_n to_o who_o the_o privilege_n only_o belong_v 4._o the_o four_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v infirmity_n that_o be_v sinful_a man_n who_o can_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v effectual_a to_o pacify_v nor_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v to_o come_v nor_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o give_v forcible_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o then_o to_o make_v a_o sinful_a and_o weak_a man_n a_o priest_n now_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o five_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n over_o who_o death_n have_v power_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o for_o their_o short_a life_n time_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v and_o have_v consecrate_v he_o for_o evermore_o then_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o office_n 6._o the_o last_o difference_n the_o law_n institute_v priest_n be_v not_o god_n last_o will_v but_o may_v suffer_v addition_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n be_v since_o the_o law_n and_o god_n last_o and_o unchangeable_a will._n therefore_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o priest_n now_o as_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o add_v as_o many_o plague_n as_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o priest_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n viii_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o have_v no_o priest_n now_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o offerer_n of_o his_o own_o body_n signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 2._o for_o every_o priest_n must_v offer_v something_o therefore_o so_o must_v christ_n vers_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v by_o the_o law_n albeit_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n vers_fw-la 4._o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o shadow_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o offerer_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o body_n signify_v by_o the_o shadow_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o now_o he_o have_v take_v the_o office_n over_o the_o levite_n head_n and_o have_v a_o office_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o and_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o if_o that_o covenant_n have_v be_v perfect_a another_o have_v be_v needless_a vers_fw-la 7._o but_o another_o covenant_n be_v needful_a and_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o vers_fw-la 8._o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o old_a which_o the_o people_n break_v vers_fw-la 9_o for_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n undertake_v to_o make_v we_o keep_v our_o part_n of_o it_o vers_n 10.11_o and_o to_o pardon_v where_o we_o fail_v vers_fw-la 12._o now_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o declare_v the_o other_o to_o be_v old_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v when_o the_o new_a come_v vers_n 13._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o help_v the_o capacity_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o urge_v the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n 2._o in_o say_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o priesthood_n then_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v not_o see_v till_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n be_v see_v 2._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o see_v till_o his_o glorious_a sovereignty_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v 3._o yea_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o right_o see_v till_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v 3._o in_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o highpriest_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o dominion_n so_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o divine_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o two_o nature_n still_o remain_v distinguish_v but_o not_o divide_v nor_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 4._o he_o note_v the_o place_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o their_o priesthood_n be_v only_o exercise_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o will_v employ_v our_o highpriest_n we_o have_v no_o earthly_a city_n to_o seek_v he_o in_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o only_a place_n and_o palace_n of_o his_o residence_n vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1._o for_o all_o this_o glory_n yet_o christ_n be_v still_o call_v here_o a_o minister_n to_o show_v we_o that_o his_o high_a honour_n hinder_v he_o not_o to_o do_v his_o office_n for_o our_o good_a 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n will_v agree_v with_o both_o and_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o purpose_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v all_o tie_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o he_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n also_o and_o that_o in_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o take_v all_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n together_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o as_o a_o faithful_a agent_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n take_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n be_v command_v to_o present_v procure_v and_o give_v forth_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o saint_n which_o their_o estate_n require_v 3._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o own_o body_n miraculous_o form_v by_o god_n not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o other_o man_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n
for_o 1._o as_o the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v in_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n so_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ._n 2._o as_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n have_v enclose_v in_o it_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o candlestick_n table_n of_o shewbread_n laver_n altar_n etc._n etc._n so_o have_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n the_o man_n all_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a and_o all_o holy_a thing_n in_o he_o light_n food_n wash_v and_o reconciliation_n and_o all_o in_o himself_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 3._o as_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o outmost_a cover_n seem_v but_o base_a yet_o have_v better_a stuff_n within_o so_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n among_o we_o be_v find_v in_o form_n as_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 4._o in_o call_v christ_n body_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n build_v and_o not_o man_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a make_v use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o type_n that_o be_v in_o he_o seek_v god_n towards_o he_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v far_o remove_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o he_o offer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o he_o seek_v our_o wash_v our_o food_n our_o light_n our_o comfort_n in_o he_o as_o his_o priest_n make_v our_o abide_v and_o daily_a dwelling_n in_o he_o let_v we_o live_v and_o breathe_v 5._o in_o so_o call_v christ_n he_o appropriate_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o body_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o personal_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o which_o sacrifice_n once_o and_o never_o after_o as_o heb._n 7.27_o show_v he_o keep_v still_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n as_o his_o own_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o presume_v to_o offer_v his_o body_n presume_v also_o to_o take_v his_o place_n vers._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o body_n by_o offer_v it_o up_o because_o it_o behove_v he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o something_o either_o the_o typical_a oblation_n or_o else_o his_o own_o body_n represent_v by_o they_o but_o the_o typical_a oblation_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o be_v a_o levite_n therefore_o he_o behoove_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o represent_v by_o the_o typical_a oblation_n then_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v no_o priest_n but_o either_o the_o levitical_a priest_n or_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n and_o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n now_o usurp_v either_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n or_o christ_n office_n vers._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v offer_v up_o the_o typical_a oblation_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n albeit_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n because_o priesthood_n on_o earth_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o levite_n only_o for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n by_o law_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o law_n what_o they_o shall_v offer_v quest._n you_o will_v ask_v i_o here_o be_v not_o chriest_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v yes_o quest._n how_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n i_o answer_v because_o albeit_o he_o begin_v his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v the_o type_n carry_v the_o sacrifice_n once_o a_o year_n through_o the_o court_n and_o before_o the_o sanctuary_n kill_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o take_v the_o blood_n thereof_o in_o unto_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o present_v himself_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o blood_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n and_o there_o remain_v during_o the_o time_n of_o intercession_n appoint_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n carry_v his_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o city_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o there_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o have_v then_o end_v his_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 7.27_o and_o chap._n 9.25_o 26._o and_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n now_o to_o offer_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o on_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o any_o place_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v to_o we_o lo_o here_o he_o be_v lo_o there_o he_o be_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o it_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n he_o show_v we_o and_o not_o the_o true_a as_o christ_n himself_o forewarn_v mat._n 24.23_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v now_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o lose_v his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n here_o 3._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v only_o discharge_v now_o in_o heaven_n see_v he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n 2._o his_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v priest_n which_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o every_o priest_n who_o brook_v his_o priesthood_n on_o earth_n must_v offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o reason_v and_o such_o priest_n as_o those_o christ_n have_v abolish_v have_v change_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n also_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o priest_n by_o office_n on_o earth_n at_o all_o with_o god_n allowance_n vers._n 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n he_o describe_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n to_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o 1._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o signify_v by_o levitical_a shadow_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o other_o heavenly_a respect_n and_o be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o idle_a rite_n but_o example_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v lead_v then_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o from_o exod._n 25.40_o he_o prove_v they_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n represent_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o moses_n tabernacle_n represent_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n therefore_o it_o represent_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o unto_o this_o pattern_n be_v moses_n tie_v then_o 1._o god_n will_v not_o no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o type_n suffer_v any_o device_n of_o man_n to_o come_v in_o for_o represent_v any_o thing_n heavenly_a much_o less_o will_v he_o now_o 2._o those_o which_o himself_o ordain_v he_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o none_o omit_v vers._n 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 1._o the_o offering_n of_o the_o typical_a oblation_n he_o have_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o levite_n now_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n belong_v thereunto_o he_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n then_o 1._o the_o offering_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o levitical_a
earthly_a affection_n mortify_v 3._o their_o encouragement_n and_o cause_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o sensible_a feel_n within_o themselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o eternal_a riches_n in_o heaven_n keep_v for_o they_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o must_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o quit_v our_o earthly_a moveable_n 2._o who_o so_o get_v a_o heart_n to_o quit_v any_o thing_n on_o earth_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v better_o in_o heaven_n than_o he_o can_v lose_v here_o 3._o god_n use_v to_o give_v earnest_a of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o give_v in_o sensible_a feel_n of_o spiritual_a riches_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o 4._o when_o man_n can_v esteem_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v endure_v good_n and_o of_o thing_n earthly_a as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v perish_v moveable_n then_o shall_v they_o ready_o quit_v the_o earthly_a in_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vers._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n now_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o â—old_a avow_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o confidence_n in_o the_o original_a be_v such_o as_o have_v with_o it_o a_o full_a and_o free_a profession_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n then_o confidence_n and_o bold_a avow_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v require_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a testimony_n must_v we_o give_v to_o christ_n truth_n our_o confidence_n in_o profession_n be_v in_o part_n casten_z when_o our_o testimony_n be_v spare_v 2._o the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n then_o 1._o constancy_n in_o avow_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v well_o reward_v although_o not_o of_o deserve_v yet_o of_o god_n grace_n 2._o he_o that_o quit_v his_o profession_n renounce_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o the_o constant_a quest._n but_o do_v not_o this_o exhortation_n import_v the_o elect_v unsettledness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n i_o answer_v not_o but_o only_o his_o weakness_n of_o himself_o and_o need_v of_o such_o exhortation_n to_o further_a his_o constancy_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o dishonour_v god_n in_o some_o particular_a slip_n or_o fall_v be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o this_o exhortation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o of_o necessity_n it_o can_v import_v 3._o exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a professor_n teach_v they_o proper_o and_o not_o the_o elect_v formal_o vers._n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n then_o 1._o the_o reward_n will_v not_o be_v give_v till_o a_o time_n intervene_v 2._o and_o trouble_n will_v lie_v on_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o make_v the_o time_n seem_v the_o long_o 3._o patience_n be_v needful_a as_o a_o mean_a to_o fit_v we_o to_o attend_v 4._o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v support_v our_o patience_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o their_o patience_n he_o set_v as_o long_o as_o god_n think_v good_a to_o employ_v they_o and_o after_o that_o the_o reward_n come_v then_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o patience_n be_v as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o patience_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o idleness_n but_o with_o active_a obedience_n of_o god_n will_n as_o he_o require_v it_o 3._o after_o that_o employment_n be_v end_v the_o promise_a reward_n be_v give_v vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o encourage_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o relieve_v they_o short_o then_o 1._o the_o term_n of_o patience_n be_v until_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o deliver_v 2._o the_o patient_a attender_n on_o his_o come_n shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v for_o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v beyond_o the_o due_a time_n of_o our_o necessity_n 3._o it_o shall_v strengthen_v we_o unto_o patience_n that_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o the_o delivery_n certain_a vers._n 8._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o how_o shall_v they_o send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o answer_v from_o habak_n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v be_v find_v righteous_a must_v not_o look_v to_o present_a sense_n but_o sustain_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n then_o 1._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n and_o god_n feel_v absence_n faith_n will_v content_v itself_o with_o the_o only_a promise_n of_o god._n 2._o look_v to_o god_n word_n by_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o patience_n 2._o he_o threaten_v the_o misbelieve_a apostate_n that_o choose_v to_o draw_v back_o and_o not_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v he_o who_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o the_o apostle_n betake_v he_o to_o the_o meaning_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o false_a confidence_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n he_o have_v some_o strong_a hold_n within_o himself_o wherein_o he_o do_v trust_v 2._o he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o vain_a confidence_n will_v draw_v back_o from_o believe_v in_o god_n word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n 3._o he_o that_o draw_v back_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n bewray_v the_o want_n of_o this_o sincerity_n 4._o a_o back-slide_a from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v loathsome_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n vers._n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n he_o mitigate_v the_o threaten_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o suspect_v they_o of_o inconstancy_n then_o 1._o such_o threaten_n and_o exhortation_n as_o have_v be_v give_v here_o do_v not_o import_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o perseverance_n who_o be_v threaten_v but_o stand_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o contrary_n 2._o he_o who_o threaten_v shall_v be_v as_o wary_a to_o weaken_v his_o hearer_n faith_n as_o his_o own_o 3._o hearer_n must_v understand_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o threaten_v be_v to_o rouse_v man_n out_o of_o security_n and_o not_o to_o discourage_v they_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o say_v he_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n then_o 1._o they_o who_o draw_v back_o from_o constant_a avow_v of_o the_o faith_n draw_v near_o unto_o perdition_n he_o that_o forsake_v the_o cross_n run_v himself_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v worse_o 2._o the_o elect_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n unto_o perdition_n they_o may_v fall_v for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n 3._o we_o be_v of_o they_o say_v he_o who_o believe_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul._n then_o 1._o true_a believer_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o who_o all_o do_v persevere_v 2._o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v go_v on_o to_o salvation_n the_o sum_n of_o chap._n xi_o now_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n consider_v that_o faith_n apprehend_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o present_v and_o subsist_v by_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o original_a fountain_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o behold_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o word_n the_o clear_a certainty_n of_o thing_n as_o yet_o not_o see_v to_o sense_n vers_fw-la 1._o for_o so_o be_v the_o elect_a beholder_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o come_v and_o be_v justify_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o have_v we_o certainty_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o vers_fw-la 3._o by_o it_o be_v abel_n person_n and_o sacrifice_n accept_v and_o prefer_v before_o his_o elder_a brother_n vers_n 4._o by_o it_o be_v enoch_n make_v ready_a for_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o noah_n by_o it_o save_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n vers_fw-la 7._o faith_n make_v abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o it_o sarah_n be_v old_a get_v strength_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o become_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n vers_n 11_o 12._o all_o these_o unto_o their_o die_a day_n be_v content_v with_o the_o foresight_n of_o
it_o 3._o that_o this_o felicity_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o flit_a and_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 4._o that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o partner_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o life_n eternal_a 5._o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v yet_o god_n can_v make_v when_o he_o please_v translation_n or_o a_o change_n to_o stand_v in_o room_n of_o death_n 3._o before_o enoch_n be_v translate_v he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n then_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o god_n after_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o this_o life_n must_v first_o learn_v to_o please_v god_n before_o they_o depart_v hence_o vers._n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o he_o prove_v that_o enoch_n translation_n and_o please_v of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n because_o please_v of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n he_o name_v no_o other_o of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o but_o faith_n only_o because_o it_o only_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n strip_v a_o man_n naked_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o mediator_n then_o 1._o whatsoever_o glorious_a virtue_n he_o find_v in_o god_n child_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o only_o by_o their_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o by_o worthiness_n of_o work_n 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o accept_v not_o without_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v by_o virtue_n of_o nothing_o in_o a_o man_n beside_o faith_n else_o the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v not_o strong_a 3._o except_o a_o man_n have_v this_o commend_a faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n he_o can_v please_v god_n let_v he_o do_v else_o what_o you_o can_v name_n without_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2._o he_o expound_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o wit_n a_o come_n to_o god_n all-sufficient_a and_o merciful_a then_o 1._o god_n be_v selfsufficient_a and_o all-sufficient_a 2._o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o none_o can_v seek_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o he_o will_v give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v 3._o except_o a_o man_n believe_v god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o merciful_a bountifulness_n he_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o seek_v supply_n of_o want_n or_o relief_n from_o evil_n 3._o from_o these_o word_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sensible_a of_o his_o indigence_n and_o misery_n else_o it_o can_v not_o send_v he_o a_o beg_n 2._o it_o make_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o natural_a alienation_n and_o farness_n from_o god_n else_o it_o can_v not_o set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 3._o it_o empty_v he_o of_o the_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n help_v else_o it_o can_v not_o send_v the_o man_n away_o from_o all_o these_o to_o god_n 4._o it_o point_v out_o god_n both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v else_o it_o can_v not_o encourage_v to_o take_v course_n for_o relief_n in_o he_o 5._o it_o set_v a_o man_n on_o work_n to_o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o find_v god_n 6._o it_o certify_v a_o man_n of_o god_n impartiality_n towards_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o the_o way_n seek_v diligent_o and_o never_o to_o give_v over_o and_o so_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n vers._n 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o noah_n example_n observe_v 1._o he_o believe_v the_o deluge_n be_v come_v and_o fear_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark._n then_o 1._o faith_n apprehend_v judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n in_o the_o promise_n 2._o faith_n apprehend_v the_o threaten_v move_v to_o fear_v 3._o that_o be_v right_a fear_n which_o set_v a_o man_n on_o work_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n 2._o by_o his_o diligence_n he_o condemn_v the_o world_n then_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o godly_a take_v to_o eschew_v wrath_n condemn_v careless_a beholder_n of_o their_o diligence_n 3._o by_o this_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v come_v evident_o to_o be_v such_o then_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n 2._o that_o righteousness_n be_v heirship_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n 3._o some_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v bring_v this_o heirship_n unto_o light_n and_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o man_n right_a thereunto_o vers._n 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v abraham_n follow_v of_o god_n calling_n and_o leave_v of_o his_o country_n be_v count_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n from_o abraham_n example_n then_o let_v we_o learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n in_o god_n will_v cause_v a_o man_n quit_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n and_o every_o dear_a thing_n at_o god_n calling_n 2._o faith_n count_v god_n promise_n better_a than_o present_a possession_n and_o be_v content_a to_o quit_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v content_a with_o a_o promise_n of_o better_a in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o special_a manner_n of_o performance_n stand_v not_o to_o be_v blind_a 4._o faith_n be_v willing_a to_o obey_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o see_v a_o warrant_n vers._n 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n abraham_n sojourn_v in_o canaan_n be_v count_v another_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n can_v for_o a_o while_o suffer_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n even_o from_o that_o whereunto_o it_o have_v best_a right_o 2._o when_o faith_n have_v certainty_n of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o thing_n earthly_a 3._o a_o man_n who_o sojourn_v among_o idolater_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o call_n thereunto_o and_o be_v among_o they_o aught_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n 4._o yes_o where_o he_o have_v best_o right_a on_o earth_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o pilgrim_n mind_n vers._n 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n that_o which_o move_v abraham_n to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o sojourney_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o settle_a during_o place_n with_o god_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n then._n 1._o heaven_n be_v a_o settle_a commodious_a and_o safe-dwelling_a place_n all_o place_n here_o be_v but_o movable_a tabernacle_n 2._o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n look_v for_o entry_n into_o their_o eternal_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o end_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o 3._o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n content_a with_o pilgrim_n fare_v and_o lodging_n here-away_a vers._n 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a whâ—_n have_v promise_v sarah_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n and_o her_o laugh_n through_o unbeleef_n be_v not_o remember_v but_o her_o victory_n over_o her_o misbeleef_n be_v commend_v then_o 1._o even_o woman_n be_v make_v pattern_n of_o believe_a and_o wise_o walk_v with_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v of_o men._n 2._o god_n mark_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o soundness_n thereof_o how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v what_o good_a be_v in_o his_o child_n and_o not_o what_o sin_n they_o be_v cloged_a with_o 2._o when_o she_o be_v past_a age_n by_o faith_n she_o get_v strength_n to_o conceive_v
then_o 1._o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n promise_n albeit_o carnal_a reason_n seem_v not_o to_o second_v it_o 2._o faith_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o receive_v 3._o the_o more_o hindrance_n that_o faith_n have_v it_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a 3._o that_o which_o uphold_v she_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n then_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v be_v a_o special_a help_n to_o make_v we_o rest_v on_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v 2._o he_o that_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o faithfulness_n shall_v receive_v for_o a_o reward_n the_o full_a performance_n vers._n 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a the_o promise_n be_v of_o innumerable_a child_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v the_o performance_n then_o justify_v faith_n not_o only_o believe_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o redemption_n but_o also_o other_o inferior_a promise_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o the_o believe_v whereof_o give_v evidence_n of_o believe_v the_o main_a promise_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o promise_n the_o faithful_a be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v justify_v question_n how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o abraham_n seed_n shall_v be_v so_o many_o i_o answer_v 1._o because_o the_o one_o be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o in_o this_o respect_n 2._o superlative_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o not_o captious_o to_o be_v wrest_v beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o beyond_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o hearer_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o weighty_a matter_n to_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o due_a measure_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v undervalue_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a intent_n of_o the_o figure_n hyperbolic_a in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o rhetoric_n vers._n 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o sarah_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n then_o 1._o faith_n lose_v the_o commendation_n except_o we_o persevere_v therein_o even_o until_o death_n 2._o where_o we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o ourselves_o albeit_o we_o see_v it_o not_o perform_v in_o our_o time_n we_o may_v go_v to_o death_n in_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v 3._o they_o who_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n must_v live_v in_o faith_n 2._o though_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n yet_o they_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o then_o albeit_o faith_n come_v not_o unto_o a_o possession_n yet_o it_o come_v unto_o a_o behold_n of_o the_o possession_n come_v unto_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o friendly_a salutation_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n import_v such_o as_o friend_n give_v one_o to_o another_o whilst_o they_o be_v draw_v near_o to_o embrace_v one_o another_o after_o a_o long_a time_n separation_n 3._o they_o confess_v in_o their_o life_n time_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o we_o read_v only_o of_o jacob_n before_o pharaoh_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o main_a matter_n make_v evident_a what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n then_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n before_o all_o even_o before_o idolater_n among_o who_o they_o live_v 2._o they_o who_o know_v heaven_n to_o be_v their_o own_o home_n do_v reckon_v this_o world_n a_o strange_a country_n vers._n 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n from_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n he_o draw_v consequence_n thus_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o homely_a country_n and_o if_o a_o country_n then_o either_o their_o own_o earthly_a country_n or_o a_o better_a not_o their_o own_o earthly_a country_n for_o they_o may_v have_v return_v when_o they_o please_v therefore_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n and_o if_o a_o better_a country_n than_o a_o heavenly_a country_n that_o be_v they_o desire_v even_o heaven_n itself_o for_o their_o country_n 1._o this_o deduce_v of_o consequence_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n teach_v we_o 1._o so_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v mark_v not_o only_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o also_o what_o be_v thereby_o import_v by_o consequence_n 2._o that_o what_o be_v import_v by_o a_o speech_n be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o not_o a_o obscure_a deduction_n as_o mocker_n call_v it_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v stranger_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n say_v the_o apostle_n 3._o yea_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o proceed_v draw_v one_o consequence_n after_o another_o till_o we_o find_v out_o the_o full_a mind_n provide_v the_o collection_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o course_n of_o sound_a reason_n as_o here_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v here_o that_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v heaven_n for_o their_o country_n because_o they_o seek_v a_o better_a than_o any_o on_o earth_n then_o 1._o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o place_n for_o residence_n of_o depart_a soul_n better_a than_o the_o earth_n except_o heaven_n only_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o place_n such_o as_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v his_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v solid_a 2._o the_o patriarch_n after_o the_o end_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n go_v home_o to_o heaven_n 3._o because_o they_o count_v themselves_o stranger_n till_o they_o come_v home_o to_o heaven_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n then_o 1._o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 2._o god_n will_v avow_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o portion_n who_o for_o his_o cause_n do_v renounce_v the_o world_n 3._o yea_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v even_o abase_v himself_o to_o exalt_v they_o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o do_v he_o think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v honour_v his_o servant_n 4._o god_n do_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n which_o the_o apostle_n before_o have_v call_v heaven_n or_o the_o heavenly_a country_n then_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n saint_n before_o they_o have_v end_v their_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o put_v they_o into_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o place_n there_o must_v be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o from_o heaven_n vers._n 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n 18._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v another_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n from_o the_o proof_n give_v thereof_o in_o his_o trial_n about_o isaac_n whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o where_o the_o lord_n give_v faith_n there_o trial_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o the_o great_a faith_n the_o great_a trial_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v most_o commendable_a when_o it_o stand_v strong_a in_o trial_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n by_o faith_n then_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dear_a but_o faith_n in_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n quit_v it_o at_o god_n command_n 2._o the_o lord_n count_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o a_o man_n be_v about_o to_o do_v isaac_n be_v count_v offer_v because_o so_o be_v he_o in_o abraham_n purpose_n 3._o his_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v here_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o there_o to_o
conviction_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o vers._n 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o time_n but_o by_o look_v to_o our_o time_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d satisfaction_n make_v therein_o whereby_o they_o and_o we_o be_v perfect_v together_o then_o 1._o christ_n come_v in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v a_o better_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o service_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o 2._o all_o the_o shadow_n in_o their_o time_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o in_o our_o time_n exhibit_v be_v unable_a to_o perfect_v the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o justify_v and_o save_v they_o 3._o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o that_o one_o better_a thing_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o they_o and_o we_o both_o be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v without_o we_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n foreseeing_a and_o fore-providing_a of_o this_o he_o lose_v all_o curious_a question_n about_o this_o course_n which_o god_n have_v take_v to_o make_v the_o case_n of_o his_o church_n better_o now_o than_o of_o old_a then_o that_o god_n have_v think_v good_a so_o to_o do_v be_v sufficient_a for_o stop_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o curious_a inquire_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n the_o sum_n of_o chap._n xii_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o example_n be_v that_o we_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n whatsoever_o trouble_n may_v meet_v we_o in_o the_o way_n vers_n 1._o look_v on_o christ_n for_o your_o pattern_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n also_o lest_o you_o faint_v vers_fw-la 3._o for_o you_o have_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o you_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v that_o chastisement_n be_v token_n of_o god_n favour_n vers_fw-la 5._o for_o he_o love_v who_o he_o chasten_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o your_o endure_v thereof_o shall_v prove_v you_o son_n vers_fw-la 7._o but_o immunity_n shall_v prove_v you_o bastard_n vers_fw-la 8._o we_o have_v bear_v out_o parent_n correction_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o now_o bear_v god_n vers_fw-la 9_o for_o they_o chastened_a we_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o passion_n but_o god_n for_o our_o profit_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o albeit_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a now_o yet_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v sweet_a afterward_o vers_fw-la 11._o wherefore_o take_v your_o comfort_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o courage_n to_o go_v stout_o on_o lest_o by_o discouragement_n you_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n but_o rather_o seek_v to_o recover_v the_o courage_n which_o you_o have_v lose_v vers_fw-la 13._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n but_o holiness_n also_o as_o you_o will_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 14._o beware_v of_o the_o unmortified_a root_n of_o sin_n lest_o they_o break_v out_o in_o scandal_n vers_fw-la 15._o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o filthy_a or_o profane_a body_n suffer_v among_o you_o as_o esau_n be_v vers_fw-la 16._o who_o sell_v the_o blessing_n for_o a_o short_a pleasure_n and_o can_v never_o recover_v it_o again_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o to_o this_o be_v you_o oblige_v because_o the_o old_a church_n be_v not_o so_o privilege_v as_o you_o be_v but_z for_o their_o external_a estate_n and_o manner_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o bondage_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o you_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a way_n to_o have_v society_n with_o heaven_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o elect_a soul_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o his_o benefit_n so_o clear_a now_o be_v the_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o therefore_o beware_v lest_o by_o your_o apostasy_n you_o reject_v christ_n offer_n and_o be_v destroy_v more_o fearful_o than_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 25._o for_o christ_n be_v a_o terrible_a lord_n to_o his_o foe_n his_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o more_o vers_n 26._o and_o once_o more_o import_v the_o remove_n of_o these_o and_o make_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n for_o the_o settle_a and_o perpetual_a remain_v of_o his_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 27._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v a_o fast_o hold_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o worship_v he_o with_o fear_n vers_fw-la 28._o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n vers_fw-la 29._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o right_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o former_a example_n he_o exhort_v to_o a_o constant_a and_o patient_a persevere_v in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n 1._o the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o race_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o endeavour_v for_o overtake_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o strength_n and_o speed_n we_o can_v 2._o the_o original_a import_v a_o strife_n or_o race_n to_o advertise_v we_o both_o of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n against_o who_o we_o must_v fight_v still_o as_o we_o go_v on_o and_o of_o our_o compartiner_n who_o run_v in_o the_o race_n with_o we_o with_o who_o we_o may_v strive_v in_o a_o holy_a emulation_n who_o shall_v go_v foremost_a in_o the_o course_n of_o please_a god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o race_n limit_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o way_n we_o shall_v hold_v on_o our_o course_n not_o do_v that_o which_o please_v we_o every_o man_n run_v his_o own_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o all_o run_v the_o beat_a way_n the_o royal_a way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 4._o for_o the_o motive_n unto_o this_o race_n he_o use_v the_o example_n rehearse_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n who_o compass_n we_o about_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o teach_v we_o 1._o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o worthy_a witness_n who_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n who_o can_v best_o show_v what_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n way_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v in_o our_o course_n towards_o happiness_n 2._o that_o all_o our_o behaviour_n be_v mark_v by_o spectator_n god_n angel_n and_o men._n 3._o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v none_o to_o see_v we_o except_o our_o conscience_n the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o scripture_n shall_v stand_v as_o witness_n against_o we_o if_o we_o run_v not_o as_o become_v 5._o for_o direction_n how_o to_o run_v he_o teach_v 1._o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o weight_n which_o do_v press_v our_o mind_n downward_o such_o as_o be_v the_o set_n of_o our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n either_o witting_o upon_o unlawful_a object_n or_o inconsiderate_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a moderation_n upon_o thing_n lawful_a 2._o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o sin_n which_o so_o easy_o do_v beset_v we_o that_o be_v by_o study_v to_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o woodbine_n growth_n of_o violent_a predominant_a and_o wily_a sin_n which_o most_o frequent_o get_v advantage_n of_o we_o 3._o because_o we_o can_v end_v our_o race_n but_o after_o some_o progress_n of_o time_n and_o must_v meet_v with_o many_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n vers._n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n with_o direction_n he_o join_v encouragement_n by_o set_v our_o eye_n on_o jesus_n who_o shall_v both_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o when_o our_o strength_n sail_v then_o 1._o the_o christian_a race-runner_n have_v jesus_n before_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o help_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v he_o in_o his_o
he_o and_o powerful_o seize_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o cause_v it_o acknowledge_v the_o judge_n represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o kill_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n read_v out_o unto_o we_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o have_v omit_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o have_v commit_v without_o give_v any_o strength_n to_o obey_v for_o time_n to_o come_v represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n 6._o by_o this_o charge_n and_o new_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o unsupportable_a weight_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n press_v it_o down_o to_o desperation_n and_o death_n that_o we_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v it_o to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o challenge_v of_o the_o conscience_n upon_o so_o fearful_a a_o ditty_n represent_v by_o the_o people_n entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o see_v impotency_n of_o our_o curse_a nature_n make_v the_o commandment_n for_o time_n to_o come_v a_o matter_n of_o desperation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o challenge_n for_o break_v the_o law_n in_o time_n by_o go_v represent_v by_o their_o inability_n to_o endure_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v 8._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n here_o such_o terror_n in_o his_o majesty_n justice_n be_v only_o see_v and_o no_o mercy_n represent_v by_o their_o debar_v from_o touch_v of_o the_o mountain_n 9_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o vileness_n as_o not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o beast_n and_o cartel_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v count_v unclean_a for_o our_o cause_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n with_o we_o represent_v by_o the_o debar_v of_o the_o beast_n from_o the_o mount_n 10._o such_o a_o loathsome_a abomination_n in_o the_o guilty_a as_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o malefactor_n himself_o nor_o employ_v any_o of_o his_o clean_a angel_n but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o death_n if_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v destroy_v ignominious_o represent_v by_o ston_a or_o dart_v where_o the_o stone_n or_o darâ—_n light_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n but_o not_o the_o hand_n which_o throw_v it_o vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yet_o further_o 11._o if_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n examine_v our_o work_n be_v we_o like_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n under_o heaven_n the_o least_o harmful_a and_o innocent_a in_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o good_a work_n for_o service_n do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o stand_v before_o this_o tribunal_n all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n fearful_a wrath_n for_o our_o sinfulness_n mix_v among_o our_o work_n represent_v by_o moses_n his_o confess_a fear_n and_o quake_a 12._o and_o with_o all_o this_o no_o place_n to_o flee_v unto_o no_o place_n to_o remain_v in_o no_o company_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n within_o and_o matter_n of_o terror_n without_o represent_v by_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o this_o throne_n of_o justice_n be_v set_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o follow_v vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n whereunto_o we_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n which_o by_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v more_o clear_a thus_o 1._o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o judge_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n terrible_a after_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o find_v god_n upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v unto_o we_o resemble_v by_o mount_n zion_n 2._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v keep_v under_o upon_o the_o earth_n depress_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n to_o ascend_v but_o through_o christ_n we_o get_v access_n to_o climb_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v piece_n and_o piece_n above_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o misery_n towards_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o go_v up_o mount_v zion_n 3._o without_o christ_n vagabond_n wander_v abroad_o in_o a_o waste_n wilderness_n but_o through_o christ_n collect_v together_o under_o a_o head_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o rest_n and_o commodious_a dwell_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o the_o city_n where_o mount_n zion_n stand_v 4._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o remain_v as_o reconcile_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god._n 5._o without_o christ_n afraid_a by_o the_o terrible_a sight_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n through_o christ_n bring_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n but_o in_o heaven_n by_o fruition_n resemble_v by_o jerusalem_n 6._o without_o christ_n heir_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n 7._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o devil_n in_o sin_n and_o torment_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n resemble_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n 8._o without_o christ_n angel_n our_o foe_n through_o christ_n our_o fellow-citizen_n vers._n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a without_o christ_n we_o be_v scatter_v as_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o prey_n to_o all_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o through_o christ_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o elect_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n 9_o without_o christ_n live_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o company_n which_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 10._o without_o christ_n forlorn_a child_n who_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o waste_v all_o our_o father_n benefit_n on_o vanity_n through_o christ_n our_o fore-faulting_a be_v reduce_v our_o inheritance_n redeem_v we_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o family_n restore_v to_o the_o inheritance_n dignify_v with_o the_o first-born_a and_o make_v priest_n to_o our_o god_n as_o his_o portion_n from_o among_o man_n 11._o without_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o portion_n be_v beneath_o through_o christ_n our_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n among_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n elect_v and_o predestinate_v unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n 12._o without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v god_n our_o judge_n against_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n get_v access_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v our_o god_n judge_n of_o all_o upon_o our_o side_n to_o absolve_v we_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o all_o our_o foe_n 13._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v for_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o damn_v and_o brethren_n to_o those_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o prison_n but_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v brethren_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o save_v who_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o heaven_n through_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v who_o be_v enter_v already_o into_o possession_n vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n he_o go_v on_o 14._o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o curse_n when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o proclaim_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v in_o he_o 15
will_v fall_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n vers._n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n admonit_fw-la 4._o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o carry_v themselves_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o especial_o sickness_n whereof_o there_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o touch_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o affliction_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n i._n e._n in_o god_n they_o may_v have_v ease_n from_o their_o trouble_n 2._o touch_v they_o that_o be_v cheerful_a in_o mind_n lest_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o security_n forget_v god_n but_o that_o they_o change_v their_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n into_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o i._n e._n that_o they_o by_o some_o spiritual_a exercise_n cherish_v their_o cheerfulness_n lest_o their_o joyfulness_n degenerate_a into_o fleshly_a lasciviousness_n vers._n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o touch_v the_o sick_a in_o body_n that_o before_o they_o fly_v to_o physician_n they_o will_v turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o call_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v stir_v up_o repentance_n faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o furthermore_o that_o the_o elder_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n three_o that_o if_o any_o one_o among_o the_o elder_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v this_o gift_n use_v it_o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o mark_v 6.13_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n anoint_v many_o sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o let_v he_o anoint_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o health_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v certify_v he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a do_v not_o anoint_v any_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o those_o only_o concern_v restore_v of_o who_o health_n they_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o double_a effect_n upon_o this_o unction_n and_o prayer_n 1._o if_o he_o that_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n believe_v by_o special_a revelation_n touch_v the_o success_n this_o prayer_n come_v from_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v save_v the_o sick_a from_o a_o bodily_a disease_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v restore_v health_n to_o he_o and_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v this_o if_o any_o special_a sin_n have_v draw_v the_o disease_n to_o the_o sick_a person_n god_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o elder_n will_v forgive_v they_o vers._n 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 4._o concern_v the_o give_a assistance_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o wound_n and_o burden_n of_o conscience_n that_o whether_o admonish_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o torment_v within_o by_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o mutual_o succour_v one_o another_o both_o by_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o the_o branch_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v reas._n 1_o because_o so_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o error_n of_o life_n may_v be_v heal_v with_o which_o as_o with_o disease_n they_o be_v sick_a much_o reas._o 2._o because_o the_o frequent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n or_o true_a believer_n stir_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n avail_v much_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n sanctify_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o vers._n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o the_o pray_n of_o elias_n be_v efficacious_a not_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n whereto_o other_o believer_n be_v obnoxious_a for_o he_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n but_o because_o he_o pray_v fervent_o in_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o he_o say_v your_o prayer_n shall_v prevail_v vers._n 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n reas._n 4._o because_o if_o they_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o and_o become_v instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o any_o wander_a sinner_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a instrument_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n from_o death_n to_o which_o he_o that_o err_v hasten_v and_o also_o instrument_n for_o the_o future_a of_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o err_a brother_n who_o unless_o he_o have_v repent_v his_o sin_n shall_v be_v produce_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o condemnation_n and_o death_n which_o now_o be_v after_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o wander_a person_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v admonish_v cover_v the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o peter_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o hebrew_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o perseverance_n and_o progress_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o vocation_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o which_o end_n thank_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o general_a to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o to_o exercise_v mutual_a charity_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o furthermore_o he_o descend_v in_o particular_a to_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o magistrate_n servant_n towards_o master_n to_o mutual_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o towards_o their_o persecutor_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n by_o instruct_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o young_a man_n and_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o in_o their_o duty_n chap._n i._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n beside_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o condition_n whereunto_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v arrive_v that_o so_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o ver._n 13._o in_o the_o second_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o spiritual_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n he_o draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n in_o general_n and_o brotherly_a love_n in_o particular_a vers._n 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n
store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n argum._n 4._o the_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o his_o efficacious_a will_n reserve_v unto_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a and_o especial_o the_o scoffer_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o perish_v vers._n 8._o but_o beloved_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n he_o take_v away_o a_o objection_n the_o wicked_a may_v say_v why_o do_v he_o defer_v his_o come_n the_o answer_n be_v threefold_a first_o although_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o defer_v his_o come_n yet_o his_o defer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o any_o because_o this_o delay_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o our_o sense_n but_o out_o of_o god_n eternity_n to_o who_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v very_o long_o be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o with_o who_o one_o day_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o measure_n vers._n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n answ._n 2._o this_o delay_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o slackness_n as_o some_o judge_n but_o from_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_n whereas_o many_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o whereof_o god_n will_v have_v none_o perish_v but_o all_o in_o his_o time_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o a_o season_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n decree_v by_o himself_o some_o of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n from_o eternity_n shall_v perish_v vers._n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o answ._n 3._o and_o argum._n 5._o reprove_v scoffer_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v unaware_o to_o man_n as_o thief_n use_v to_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o they_o know_v they_o be_v least_o expect_v 2._o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n 3._o with_o the_o disannul_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o atheist_n seek_v their_o felicity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o so_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v solicitous_a in_o prepare_v themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o inquire_v curious_o about_o the_o manner_n or_o time_n of_o his_o come_n or_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o slackness_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o draw_v this_o doctrine_n into_o use_n by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v after_o godliness_n and_o to_o perseverance_n in_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v eight_o argum._n 1._o by_o require_v a_o testimony_n from_o their_o conscience_n all_o these_o visible_a work_n especial_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n argum._n 2._o because_o so_o it_o become_v you_o who_o expect_v with_o hope_n and_o hasten_v with_o desire_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n i._n e._n it_o behoove_v you_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o labour_v patient_o in_o your_o vocation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n wherein_o argum._n 3._o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n will_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n vers._n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a argum._n 4._o because_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isa_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o the_o just_a alone_o shall_v dwell_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n who_o have_v this_o hope_n he_o call_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a because_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o possession_n palace_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o shall_v accompany_v christ_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v be_v diligent_a he_o add_v argum._n 5._o with_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n be_v diligent_a that_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n in_o peace_n i._n e._n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o be_v account_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n vers._n 15._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o argum._n 6._o with_o prevent_v a_o objection_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o weariness_n because_o christ_n seem_v to_o defer_v his_o come_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n give_v to_o all_o of_o you_o that_o this_o be_v not_o delay_n but_o rather_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o slowness_n to_o wrath_n even_o as_o argum._n 7._o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o you_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n give_v to_o he_o diligent_o exhort_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o in_o many_o place_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 10.36_o verse_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n and_o patience_n vers._n 16_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o mention_n he_o make_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o commend_v the_o rest_n of_o paul_n epistle_n for_o canonical_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o some_o place_n in_o his_o epistle_n from_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v unless_o by_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a or_o perverse_a man_n and_o that_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o pervert_v they_o vers._n 17._o you_o therefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n argum._n 8._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o idleness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v fore-admonished_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o false_a teacher_n by_o which_o they_o seduce_v their_o disciple_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n you_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o not_o only_o to_o beware_v lest_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n i._n e._n from_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n
in_o the_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o their_o promise_n for_o they_o promise_v liberty_n to_o other_o when_o they_o draw_v they_o into_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n both_o as_o to_o their_o practice_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a liberty_n than_o that_o which_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o servile_a yoke_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o the_o free_a obedience_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o prove_v these_o libertine_n with_o their_o disciple_n to_o be_v the_o most_o abject_a and_o miserable_a slave_n to_o sin_n by_o four_o reason_n overcome_v reas._n 1_o because_o they_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o sin_n to_o who_o servitude_n they_o yield_v themselves_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o deceiveableness_n of_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o slave_n vers._n 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n reas._n 2._o because_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n by_o apostasy_n from_o a_o holy_a conversation_n fall_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o that_o be_v wherein_o they_o live_v before_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ._n for_o after_o they_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o betake_v themselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o some_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v escape_v they_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o those_o pollution_n and_o have_v yield_v to_o they_o their_o last_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n vers._n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o reas._o 3_o prove_v the_o former_a because_o they_o know_o and_o willing_o run_v as_o fugitive_n to_o the_o tent_n of_o their_o adversary_n from_o the_o know_a way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n once_o deliver_v unto_o they_o which_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o grievous_a and_o the_o servitude_n hard_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v better_o in_o ignorance_n than_o in_o apostasy_n vers._n 22._o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n reas._n 4._o make_v for_o remove_v of_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o their_o apostasy_n because_o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o show_v that_o they_o never_o be_v of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o baptism_n and_o a_o visible_a sanctity_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o sometime_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v saint_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v sow_n and_o dog_n and_o to_o have_v always_o be_v so_o without_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a renovation_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n as_o the_o dog_n though_o purge_v by_o vomit_v yet_o he_o lick_v up_o again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v vomit_v and_o the_o sow_n though_o wash_v yet_o she_o return_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n so_o apostate_n though_o they_o may_v profess_v repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o if_o occasion_n serve_v they_o turn_v to_o their_o former_a manner_n chap._n iii_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o another_o admonition_n concern_v their_o beware_n of_o scoffer_n who_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o blasphemy_n he_o reprove_v to_o vers_n 11._o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n chief_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v he_o propound_v the_o scope_n of_o both_o epistle_n viz._n by_o admonition_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a to_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o atheist_n and_o mocker_n at_o piety_n he_o describe_v such_o sort_n of_o monster_n four_o way_n first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v thou_o of_o the_o come_n and_o frequency_n of_o those_o wicked_a scoffer_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n at_o all_o piety_n second_o from_o their_o vicious_a life_n that_o they_o will_v lead_v a_o life_n according_a to_o their_o lust_n vers._n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n three_o from_o their_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o they_o will_v also_o dare_v impudent_o to_o deny_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o open_o accuse_v god_n promise_n of_o falsity_n four_o from_o their_o pertinacious_a defence_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o will_v dare_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o therefore_o because_o many_o age_n be_v past_a the_o judge_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v and_o because_o all_o thing_n remain_v in_o our_o time_n as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n they_o make_v their_o carnal_a sense_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o cast_v the_o word_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n vers._n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n he_o reprove_v these_o blasphemous_a dog_n in_o five_o argument_n argum._n 1._o because_o they_o scornful_o reject_v the_o knowledge_n offer_v they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o creation_n to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n argum._n 2._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o that_o constant_a miracle_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o consist_v by_o the_o water_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v solid_a so_o that_o it_o crumble_v not_o to_o dust_v when_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o low_a element_n shall_v sink_v and_o be_v cover_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n in_o which_o miracle_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o nature_n be_v govern_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o it_o may_v so_o continue_v or_o otherwise_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n vers._n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v argum._n 3._o that_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o nature_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v remain_v always_o in_o the_o same_o state_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n whereby_o the_o former_a order_n be_v change_v the_o world_n or_o mankind_n that_o then_o be_v be_v perish_v in_o those_o overflow_a water_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a but_o that_o the_o world_n pass_v on_o shall_v suffer_v the_o change_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v vers._n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o